Skip to main content

Full text of "Essays on the distinguishing traits of Christian character"

See other formats


z\w 


^' 


\dX>\K\C 


S^iA^^ 


mST\KG\T\SHL\T.  T\IMTS 


€BRJSTIAN  CHARACTER, 


BY  GARDINER  SPRING,  D  D. 

■Pastor  oftlie.  Prick  Presbyterian  Church,  in  Ikt 
ciiy  ofJS'tw-  \'oik. 


NEW-YOIiK';  •  •^'  ' 

r.&.R.    LOGKWOOD,    154   BP.OACWAY. 


1825. 


VJfiKi^, 


Dislrict  of  JVew-Yorlc,  ss. 

BE  IT  BEMFaMBEnEt),  that  on  the  sixteenth  day  o 
October,  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  the  independencf: 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  Gardiner  Spring  of  the 
saiti  Di.'^irict,  hutb  depositerl  in  this  ofRce  the  title  of  a  hook', 
ihe  right  whereof  he  claims  as  Proprietor  iii  the  words 
folio >Ting,  to  wit  : 

assays  071  the  Dtslinguishing  Trails  of  Christian 
Chjrader  :  By  Gardiner  Spring,  Jl.  M.  Pastor  of  the 
Jirick  Presbyterian  Churc/i  in  the  City  of  JVew-  York. 

\n  «onf<  i-mily  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
SiRtes,e!iittled,"Aii  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning 
by  6f  curing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to  tho 
authf  !\s  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  time . 
therein  mentioned  ;"  and  also  to  an  act  entitled, "An  act 
sujiplementapy  to  an  act,  entitled  an  act  for  the  encour- 
ageiineni  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts* 
and  books,  to  the  authors  and  pioprietors  of  such  copies 
dur  int"  the  times  therein  mentioned  ;  and  extending  thr 
benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving  and  et  • 
tbing  historical  and  other  prints."  P,  SPENCER,  .Tunr, 
Cterk  of  the  District  of  Xc  iv-  York. 


INTRODUCTION. 


y 


J  Thfre  is  a  hope  that  is  as  an  anchor  to  the  soul ; 
Ij^and  there  is  a  hope  that  is  as  Uie  spidcr\s  w^b. 
C'l'he  fornjer  is  built  on  tiic  Rock  of  Agi^s;  the  hU- 
^  ter  o!i  t}>e  sand.  The  one  pcrisheth  when  God 
takcth  away  the  smit ;  the  olljcr  is  sure  ami  itead- 
ast,  cntirini^  yito  that  which  is  within  the  veil 
The  tiope  ot"  ihe  Chrisiian  is  tojumed  ou  evi- 
l^^dence.  The  disciple  of  Jesii?  v  r cadi/! o  give  an 
(;\  answer  to  every  one  that  aslcdh  him  ^  reason  rfthe 
ki  hope  that  is  in  inm.  He  is  born  of  the  incorruptible 
^  Aff</.  His  hope  maktth  not  ashnmcd^  hccnvsc  the 
^Gve  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  his  heart  by  the  lioly 
Gho>t  winch  is  given  unto  him 

'i'iie  hope  of  the  self  deceived  is  founded  on 
lesjimpiicn.  He  is  wrapt  up  in  false  security. 
A  deceived  heart  hath  turned  him  aside.  There  is 
a  Lie  in  his  right  hand  He  imagines  he  is  right, 
_vhile  he  is  fatally  wrotig;  he  ho[)es  he  is  going  to 
-^  heaven,  while  he  is  in  tiie  broad  way  to  hell. 
^  It  is  no  inconsiderable  thing,  therefore,  to  pos- 
T  se&s  tiie  spirit  of  leal  religion.  Multitudes  sub- 
*^  stitute  the  shadow  for  the  substance,  and  rest  satis- 
^^leci  with  a  mere  7iame  to  live.  It  is  indeed  no  in- 
A  considerable  thing  to  Ivave  actually  parsed  from 
death  unto  life.  Multitudes  cherish  the  hop«  of 
***lhe  divine  favour,  who  will  at  last  be  confounded  with 


IV  INTRODUCTION* 

difiappointment,  and  sunk  deep  in  despair.  Let  the 
reader,  tlu-jfl'*ne,  sit  <iov'a  to  the  following  pages 
uith  tliis  sok  JHJj  qvirstiou  belore  him  :  Am  1  tiu 
frundcj  God  rr  am  I  His  enemy  ?  It  will  be  loo 
lr,\t  (0  p',?t  (his  questiou  by  and  by.  Perhaps  you 
fell  inai  yon  are  God's  enemy.  Peih^ips  jou  hope 
joaave  His  friend.  To  aid  you  in  deciding  this 
iijitrttjiiui?  poiiit,  is  the  cletisin  of  the  following 
pa«es.  There  are  some  things  that  are  neither  for 
iior  Hjiaifist  you;  there  are  others  that  are  decisive- 
ly i[i  >  our  favojr.  The  first  five  Essa)  s  will  exhibit 
i;f'V<-fftI  irsits  ol  charictev,  that  cannot  be  relied  on 

condu.'iive   cvidince  of  genuine  religion.     The 
vs.  vt;!j  will  exiuuit  several  dial  may  be  relied  on> 
wt'Mouldangrr  or<ieception. 

i'iie  iniporr^i.ce  of  the  subject  constrains  the 
wrier  to  use  ^'eat  freed  m  and  plainness.  The 
piaisn  ss  wluch  he  has  used,  also  constrains  him  to 
jjefi  his  readers  to  Fuspend  their  decision  of  the  sol- 
:i!in  question  bef(*re  Ukm,  until  they  fc.hall  have 
;,  ien  vfdll  view  of  ihe  subjeci.  If  any  thing  should 
ut.  giiid-That  wounds  them,  let  them  remember,  it 
1?  die  "Wound  of  a  friend."  'j'hc  honor  of  Ood, 
the  value  e!  die  soul,  the  awfid  retributions  *»f  eter- 
liy.  td  {lir.lve  sue  aiore  soiicilcus  to  save  you,  than 
\o  ph-as-^  you. 

.SVarcljer  \S  lienrts  !  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
indite  and  It  thtm  lead  me.  Discover  their  de^ 
i'  piTOi)  to  the  sflf-(ie«{  ived.  and  make  thy  deai' 
^•hiuUei)  strong  in  t'\cgrace  tkat  is  in  ChHsiJe^us. 

New  York,  October  5th,  1813 


CONTENTS 


ESSAY    I.  page. 

Visible  Morality, 9 

ESSAY  II. 
Form  of  Religion, ]3 

ESSAY  III. 
Speculatiye  Knowledge, 22 

ESSAY  IV. 
Conviction  of  Sin, 26 

ESSAY  V. 
Confidence   in  good  Estate, 38 

ESSAY  VI. 
jLove  to  God, 56 

ESSAY  VII. 
Repentance,      . 73 

ESSAY  VIII. 
Faith,        86 

ESSAY  IX. 
Ilumiiity,       105 

ESSAY  X. 
Self-denial, .     118 

ESSAY  XI. 
Spirit  of  Prayer, 131 

ESSAY  XII, 
Love  to  the  Brethren, 141 

ESSAY  XIII. 
Non-conformity  to  the  World,       . 14S 

ESSAY  XIV. 
(^Ifowth  in  Grace,        157 

ESSAY  XV. 
Practical  Obedience,       167 

Conclusion,        179 


^ 


ESSAY  I. 


VISIBLE  MORALITV. 

J\JjiJV  looJieth  on  the  outward  appearance.  It 
is  not  by  a  few  that  visible  morality  is  viewed 
as  the  narrow  way  which  leadeth  to  life.  It 
would  be  an  impeachment  of  the  understand- 
ing of  my  readers,  to  say  that  mere  morality 
is  not  conclusive  evidence  of  Christian  Char- 
acter, were  it  not  for  the  multitude  of  hopes 
ihat  are  built  upon  this  crumbling  basis.  An 
unblemished  moral  character  is  in  itself  so 
amiable,  that  it  not  only  commands  the  re- 
spect and  esteem  of  others,  but  secures  the 
confidence  of  those  who  possess  it.  l(^  a 
man  is  honest,  industrious  and  temperate; 
faithful  to  his  promises,  and  punctual  in  his 
engagements  ;  if  be  possesses  a  friendly,  hu- 
mane, kind,  generous,  and  noble  spirit;  he 
views  himself,  and  is  viewed  by  the  world 
around  him,  to  be  a  "good-hearted  man," 
and  in  a  fair  way  to  heaven  !  If  he  is  correct 
in  his  external  demeanor;  if  he  avoids  all 
overt  acts  of  immorality ;  if  he  is  innocent 
and  harmless ;  if  his  honor  is  unsullied  and 
his  name  without  reproach ;  though  he  may 
confess  that  he  is  not  so  good  as  he  should  be, 
3'et  he  believes  he  is  much  better  than  he,  is. 
He  sees  nothing  to  shake  h\§  hopes,  or  alarm 


8  VISIBLE    MORALITr. 

Ills  fears.  Look  abroad  into  the  world,  and 
see  the  thousands  that  rest  here  for  eternity. 
Melancholy  view  !  The  heart  is  indeed  deceit- 
ful  above  all  things,  as  well  as  desperately 
wicked. 

The  man  who  is  mere/?/ moral  is  a  stranger 
to  the  living  God.  While  he  sustains  an 
unimpeached  character  in  the  view  of  the 
world,  he  may  neither  believe  the  principles 
of  the  Gospel,  nor  practise  the  duties  of  pie- 
ty. He  may  be  invincibly  averse  to  every 
species  of  immorality  on  the  one  hand  ;  but 
he  is  equally  so  to  the  exactness  and  spiritu- 
ality of  religion  on  the  oilier.  The  infinitely 
important  duties  which  he  owes  to  God,  he 
keeps  entirely  out  of  sight.  Of  loving  and 
serving  Him,  he  knows  nothing.  Whatever 
he  does,  or  whatever  he  leaves  undone,  he 
does  nothing  for  God.  He  may  be  honest  in 
his  dealings  with  every  body  except  God. 
He  robs  none  but  God.  He  is  thankless  and 
faithless  to  none  but  God.  He  speaks  re- 
proachfully of  none  but  God.  A  just  view 
of  the  relation  which  he  bears  to  God,  forms 
no  part  of  his  principles,  and  the  duties  which 
result  from  that  relation,  form  no  part  of  his 
morality.  He  contents  himself  with  mere 
external  contbrmity  to  the  duties  of  the 
second  table.  Like  the  young  man  in  the 
Gospel,  he  may  not  have  committed  murder, 
nor  adultery,  nor  theft,  nor  perjury, /rom  his 
youth  up ;  while,  like  him,  he  may  have  laid 
np    treasures    for     himself,    and  not  be  rich 


riSIBLE     MOIIALITY.  » 

fgivard  God.     He  is  cartldy  and  sensual  rather 
that!  heavenly  and  spiritual. 

In  the  sight  of  God,  such  a  character  is 
radically  defective.  The  moral  man  is  like 
Israel  of  old  ;  an  empty  vine,  because  he  brln^j;^ 
eth  forth  fruit  to  himself.  He  is  uo  better 
than  the  unprofitable  servant;  no  better  than 
a  cumberer  of  the  ground,  who  will  at  last 
be  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  unquenchable 
flame. 

Let  it  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  no 
man  has  the  least  claim  to  Christian  Char- 
acter, who  is  not  what  the  world  styles  a 
moral  man.  Vital  religion  is  an  operative 
principle.  The  spirit  of  piety  not  only  lives 
in  the  heart,  but  (lows  forth  in  the  lile.  A 
g09d  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit.  What- 
ever may  be  the  pretensions  of  an  immoral 
man,  he  is  far  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Still,  mere  morality  falls  far  short  of  the  reli- 
gion of  the  cross.  The  grand  defect  is,  mere 
morality  never  aims  at  the  heart,  and  would 
never  touch  it,  if  it  should.  The  natural  dis- 
position may  be  \iivy  amiable,  and  the  exter- 
nal demeanor  \ery  blameless  ;  \\  hile  the  carnal 
heart  is  enmity  against  God.  The  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  requires  men  to  be  moral ;  and 
if  this  were  all  that  it  required,  the  moral  man 
would  be  a  Christian.  But  it  requires  them 
to  be  moral  from  holy  principles.  The  Gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ  requires  men  to  be  hon- 
est, sober,  industrious,  and  munificent ;  but 
it  requires  them  to  be  honest,  sober,  industrl- 


10  VISIBLE    MORALITY. 

ous,  and  munificent,  from  evangelical  mo- 
tives, ^s  a  man  thinketh  hi  his  hearty  so  is 
he.  The  moral  quality  of  actions  lies  in  the 
disposition  of  heart  with  vvhich  they  are  per- 
formed. A  man  may  therefore  be  very  lionest, 
very  humane,  and  very  munificent;  but  if  the 
disposition  of  heart  with  which  the  acts 
of  honesty,  humanity,  and  munificence  are 
})erformed,  be  not  such  as  God  requires  and 
approves,  he  iias  no  lot  nor  part  in  the  por- 
tion of  (iod's  people. 

There  is  a  wide  distinction  between  moral 
virtues  and  Christian  graces.  Christian  gra- 
ces spring  from  Christian  motives,  or  such 
motives  as  are  vvananted  by  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  They  regard,  in  the  first  place,  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  interests  of  his  king- 
dom ;  and  then  regulate  our  intercourse  with 
our  ft  How  men  according  to  the  principles  of 
his  word.  Moral  virtues  spring  from  selfish 
motives.  They  have  no  regard  for  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  interests  of  his  kingdom. 
They  go  just  so  far  as  self-interest  leads  the 
M'ay,  and  there  they  st<^p.  Such  are  th<; 
virtues  of  men  dead  in  trespasses  and  sin  ;  «;uch 
is  the  morality  of  "philrajthropists  ;"  such  is 
the  morality  o(  the  lieathen  ;  such  is  the  mo- 
rality of  infidels.  Reader,  look  into  your 
Bible.  Will  suc|j  morjility  be  of  any  avail 
in  the  solemn  (lour,  that  tries  the  spirits  of 
men  ?  To  the  law  and  the  testimony :  Every 
page  will  flash  conviction  on  the  conscience, 
ihat  such  spurious   morality  is  of  no  account 


FORM    OF    RELlGION^.  11 

in  the  sight  of  God.  I  say»  in  the  sight  of 
God ;  Tlie  moral  man  has  a  higher  claim 
upon  the  regard  and  confidence  of  his  fellow 
men  than  the  immoral  man.  He  is  a  better 
ruler  and  a  better  subject,  a  better  parent 
and  a  better  child,  a  better  niaster  and  a 
better  servant,  than  the  immoral  man.  Other 
things  being  equals  he  is  less  guilty  in  the 
sight  o(  God  than  the  immoral  man.  But 
after  all,  he  wants  the  one  thing  needful.  He 
is  a  child  of  wrath.  He  is  without  Christ  ;  an 
alien  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel;  a 
stranger  from  the  covenants  of  promise  ;  and 
though  he  may  cherish  a  delusive  hope,  is 
without  God  in  the  world. 


ESSAY  II. 

FORM  OF  RELIGION. 

*'Many,''  says  an  old  writer-  "take  the 
press-money  and  wear  the  livery  of  Christ, 
that  never  stand  to  their  colors,  nor  follow 
their  leader."  The  character  of  the  formal- 
ist ranks  higher  in  the  estimation  of  the 
world,  than  the  character  'f  the  mere  moral- 
ist. Formalists  advance  a  step  further  than 
visible  morality,  and  mair.  nin  the  form  of  re- 
ligion. They  are  those  who  are  not  only  de- 
cent in  their  external  deportment  among  men, 
but  strict  in  the  observance  of  all  the  duties 
of  piety.     They   put   on    the   appearance  of 


12  FORM    Off    RELIGION. 

real  religion  :  But  this  is  not  conclusive  ev> 
idence  of  their  Christian  Character. 

We  read  of  those  ivho  have  the  form  of  god- 
liness, but  who  deny  the  power  thereof.  Men 
may  maintain  the  form  of  godliness  from  a 
variety  of  motives,  i\pne  of  which  spring 
from  the  operation  of  grace  in  the  heart. 
Many  persons  do  it  for  the  sake  of  reputa- 
tion. A  due  regard  to  the  institutions  of 
Christianity,  forms  so  essential  a  part  of  the 
character  of  the  good  citizen,  that  among  a 
virtuous  people,  it  is  (liflicult  to  secure  esteem 
and  copfidence,  without  a  becoming  observ- 
ance of  the  external  duties  of  religion.  Such 
is  the  homage  which  vice  pays  to  virtue,  that 
in  Christian  communities,  it  is  a  creditable 
thing  to  put  on  the  appearance  of  religion; 
To  those  wiio  regard  the  good  opinion  of  the 
world  around  them,  there  are  not  wanting 
multiplied  motives  to  appear  belter  than  they 
really  are 

No  small  portion  of  those  who  maintaiii 
the  mere  form  of  religion,  do  it  from  the 
force  of  education.  A  religious  education 
caunot  tail  t'»  have  a  desirable  influence,  in« 
greater  or  less  degree,  upon  all,  both  in  re- 
straining then)  from  the  commission  of  crimfj 
and  in  impelling  them  to  tlie  external  per^ 
formance  of  duty.  Tt  often  does  have  this 
influence  upon  many  during  the  whole  course 
of  their  lives.  It  is  difficult  to  break  over 
the  restraints  which  have  been  imposed  by 
parental   instruction    and    example,    without 


FORM   OF   RELiGroar.  1'3 

:^ingu!ar  boldness  and  the  most  brutish  stu- 
pidity. Hence  you  find  many  who  persevere 
ill  the  usual  forms  of  relii^ion  to  t!»e  end  rf 
Jife,  who  give  3'ou  no  satisfactory  reason  io 
believe  that  their  hearts  are  rigiit  with  God. 
The  observance  of  tlie  external  services  of 
piety  has  become  a  habit ;  and  ttiey  walk  tl  e 
customary  round  of  duties  because  it  is  a 
beaten  path,  rather  than  because  it  is  a  pleas- 
ant one. 

Perhaps  a  still  greater  number  maintain 
the  appearance  of  godliness  for  the  sake  of 
quieting  the  clangors  of  wnUivA  conscience. 
The  inspiration  of  the  Alrr.i^hty  has  implanted 
a  principle  in  the  human  breast,  which  is  ca- 
pable of  discerning  the  immutable  difference 
between  right  and  wrong;  of  giving  men  a 
sense  of  moral  obligation  ;  and  of  approving 
what  is  right  and  condemning  what  is  wrong 
in  their  moral  conduct.  There  are  seasons 
wheH  the  silent  voice  of  that  invisible  agent, 
who  is  commissioned  by  God  to  record  the 
sins  of  thought  and  action,  whispers  that  God  is 
angry  with  the  wicked  every  day.  The  impla- 
cable foe  stings  with  anguish  and  convulses 
with  agony.  In  these  seasons  of  remorse, 
the  carnal  heart  naturally  flees  to  the  cov- 
enant of  works.  When  the  moral  principle 
is  awake,  there  can  be  nothing  that  looks  like 
a  compromise  between  the  heart  and  the  con- 
science, short  of  a  life  of  external  godliness. 
The  conscience  is  so  seriously  affected  with 
divine  truth,  asoftea  and  for  a  length  ofliraej 
2 


14  FORM    OF    RELIGION. 

not  to  allow  some  of  the  worst  of  men  in  the 
omission  of  any  of  the  external  duties  of 
relii^ion. 

There  are  also  those  who  maintain  the 
form  of  religion  for  the  sake  of  fostering  the 
persuasion  of  their  own  good  estate.  We 
know  that  'there  is  a  way  which  sf.emetm 
righ  to  a  man,  but  the  end  thereof  are  the 
ivays  of  death.  Men  who  are  experimentally 
ignorant  of  the  nature  of  real  religion,  easily 
substitute  the  shadow  for  the  substance.  Ex- 
ternally, the  formalist  docs  not  differ  from 
the  real  saint.  He  performs  all  those  overt  acts 
of  religion  which  he  would  perform,  if  he 
were  at  heart  a  sincere  follower  of  Christ. 
Hence  the  beauty  of  his  external  conduct 
induces  him  to  imagine  that  he  is  so.  Thus 
Paul  felt  before  the  law  of  God  came  home 
to  his  conscience,  discovered  his  guilt,  and 
swept  away  his  carnal  hopes.  And  thus  the 
foolish  virgins  felt  till  tlie  midnight  cry  was 
given.  Behold  (he  Bridegroom  cometh !  Rathei" 
than  give  up  their  hope,  formalists  continue 
to  cherish  their  deception,  by  substituting; 
the  appearance  for  the  reality,  till  their  de- 
ception, their  hope,  and  their  irksome  forms 
vanish  to^rether,  and  leave  them  amid  the. 
wailings  of  the  eternal  pit. 

There  are  very  many  who  from  some  one 
of  these  causes,  or  all  of  them  combined, 
carry  the  form  of  godliness  to  every  possible 
extent,  and  are  still  nothing  more  than  sound- 
ing brass  and  a  tinkling   cymbaL    This  was, 


lOIlM    OF    RELIGION.  15 

eminently  llie  character  of  the  Pharisee. 
They  wtMe  what  their  name  denotes  them  to 
have  been,  separatists^  distinguished  for  their 
rigid  manner  of  Hfe,  and  gieat  pretensions 
to  sanctity.  They  fasted  often,  made  long 
prayers,  paid  tit  lies  wiili  exactness,  and  dis- 
tributed alms  wiili  liberality.  As  a  badge 
of  distinction,  tliey  wore  large  rolls  of  parch- 
ment on  their  foreheads  and  wrists,  on  which 
were  inscribed  certain  words  of  (he  law.  As 
an  exhibition  of  their  |)urity,  they  never 
entered  tiieir  houses,  or  sat  down  at  their 
tables,  without  waslnng  their  hands.  They 
would  not  so  much  as  touch  a  publican,  or 
eat.  or  drink,  or  pray  with  a  man  that  was 
a  sinner.  But  all  this  was  corrupted  by  an 
evil  heart  ofunheUef^  and  served  only  to  flatter 
their  pride,  and  Jill  np  the  measure  of  their 
iniquity.  All  this  was  consistent  with  shutting 
up  the  kingdom  of  henvtn;  and  neither  going 
in  themselves^  nor  suffering  them  that  are  enter- 
ing to  go  in.  All  this  was  denounced  by  one 
woe  after  another,  as  the  h^^pociisy  of  men  who 
should  therefore  receive  the  greater  damnation. 
We  need  not  go  far  to  look  for  niultiplied 
testimony,  that  there  are  those  in  this  age  of 
the  Church  who  like  the  Pharisees,  outward- 
ly appear  righteous  unfo  men,  but  within  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity.  Jt  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
of  the  platter.  Men  may  read  and  pray  ;  they 
may  attend  to  the  duties,  of  the  family,  and 
the  sanctuary,  and  often  to  those  of  the  closet ; 


16  FORM    OF    RELIGION* 

they  may  profess  to  be  on  the  Lord's  Side  5 
give  up  their  childieii  to  God  in  baptism  ; 
come  tlieniselves  10  tiie  sacramental  table  ; 
and  engage  in  the  solemn  act  commemora- 
ting the  iove  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  yet  know 
no  more  of  real,  vital  |)iety,  than  the  pray- 
erlcss  and  profane.  Eispeciajly  is  this  too 
often  true  of  ti;ose  '.vho  are  baptised  in  their 
infancy  ;  am]  educated  under  the  care  of  those 
churches  who  adaiit  them  into  their  commun- 
ion, iov  no  other  reason  and  with  no  other 
evidence  oi" their  good  estate,  than  that  they 
Jmve  received  tlie  "initiating  seal  of  the 
church.''*  But  their  condemnation  is  as  sure, 

*  The  lax  practice  of  a  hnission  to  sealing  ordinances,  is 
an  evil  whicit  ciuiuot  be  loo  deeply  deplored.  In  cities, 
where  lliere  is  unbHpily  something  like  thespiritot  rivalsiiip 
ill  llie  chut  hes,  it  U  one  ott'n>»  most  darigerotis  snares  of  the 
Fov.ler.  Ministers  and  Klders  often  yield  to  the  temptation, 
Olid  it  is  to  be  tV-ared,  receive  mHi;y  into  the  church,  who 
will  at  last  he  wex^hedinthe  balancts  and  found  xcanlinir. 

'Ihe  ordinance  of  the  biipper  is  the  peculiar  privilege  of 
bflieorri,. 

];.  the  act  of  romraemorating  the  love  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
there  is  a  virtual,  nay,  there  is  an  exprtxs  profession  of 
snvin^fatlh  in  tiie  Lord  Jesus.  Now  the  word  of  God 
ju-.tiiies  1:0  man  in  prufessina;  to  possess  that  which  he 
does  Hut  possess.  If  it  does,  it  warrants  him  in  professing 
a  lie.  'i  iio-e,  therefore,  who  have  a  right  to  the  ordi- 
nance of  the  Supper,  are  real  believers. 

This  cufi,  says  the  ever  Messed  Redeemer,  This  cup  is 
tht  NEW  covEKAisT  iu  my  blood.  It  is  the  seal  of  that  cov- 
enant; none  tiieu-fore  have  the  warrant  to  partake  of  it^ 
except  lhos«!  who  are  within  the  pale  of  that  covenant. 
Believers  only  are  in  that  covenant;  therefore,  believers 
only  have  a  right  to  its  seal. 

The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
tnunion  of  the  blood  of  rhrist  .^  Ihe  bread  which  we 
4^reiik  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  For 
\T Q  being  many,  aje  one  bread  and  oae  body.    For  we  are 


FORM    GF    KCLIGION. 


17 


as  their  guilt  is  great.  To  look  for  conclu- 
sive evidence  of  Christian  Character  in  the 
mere  form  of  Christianity,  is  to  expect  the. 
evidence  of  purity  wlicre  t!ierc  is  noliiing  but 
the  marks  of  pollution.  The  mere  formal- 
ist is  exceedingly  sinful.  No  nian  has  a 
right  to  be  a  formalist,  whether  his  formality 
arises   from  h^'pocrisy  or   self-deception,   or 

all  partakers  of  llial  one  bread,  "J'ltis  crand  privilege  vvliich 
believers  enjoy  at  the  sacramfntal  table,  coiumvnion  tnlh 
Christ,  nnduilU  each  other,  rests  ii|)oii  the  vital  union  of 
the  soul  to  Christ  by  faitli.  Jiolievers  become  members  of 
his  body.  They  have  all  drunk  inlo  um.  s/iiiit;  and  are  also 
nil  mtnibers  one  of  anolher.  None,  tlierefore,  have  a  rigiit 
to  come  to  the  sacramental  table,  who  are  not  real  believ- 
ers; for  no  others  have  tlie  tj)irit  of  communion  with 
Christ  and  his  disciples. 

The  right  of  access  to  the  ordinance  of  the  Supper,  we 
know  does  not  limit  ihe  right  of  admission.  It  is  not  our 
j»rerogative  to  jcdgc  the  iieart.  After  exercising  all  her 
wisdom,  a  church  may  admit  some  to  her  communion  who 
ought  not  to  be  admitted,  and  debar  others  who  have  a  right 
to  the  privilege.  Still,  the  right  of  admission  is  rot  inde- 
pendent of  the  right  of  access.  ISotw  ithstanding  we  cannot 
judge  the  heart,  it  is  our  indisfiensable  duty  to  form  our 
opinions  and  rL'g"ul;ite  our  conduct  from  the  best  evidence 
which  we  can  obtain.  It  is  our  indispensable  duly  to  re- 
ceive those  who  are,  and  to  lejoct  those  w'hy  are  not,  in 
ihtjudpne-id  of  Christian  charity,  real  believers.  To  multi* 
ply  communicants  merely  for  the  sakeof  multiplying  them; 
(o  make  converts  fasterthan  the  Spirit  of  God  makes  ihem; 
to  add  to  th('  church  those  w  horn  the  Lord  does  not  add  ; 
^ives  her  neitlier  strengtU  nor  beauty.  "  better  is  it  that 
the  church  should  be  a  small,  select  band,  cemented  by 
ardent  love  to  tiieir  Master  and  his  interest,  than  a  discor* 
ciant  multitude  without  harmony  of  sentiment  and  affec- 
tion. The  three  hundred  that  lapped  under  Gideon,  the 
type  of  Ci)rist,  were  more  potent  than  the  mighty  host  of 
Midian  and  Amalek.  Union  is  the  strength  and  beauty  of 
our  Zioti.  Union,  Hot  numhf.is,  will  niake  her  Itrrihle  as  nn 
army  nil  h  hnnrien.'" — /Jddress  of  the  Qe-ntrai  dsiociatitn  of 
Conned ic lit,  Jum  '22^,  li'Vi.     '  2  *  ' 


18  rORM    OF    RELIGION* 

both.  He  has  no  right  to  deceive  himself,  or 
to  deceive  others.  Every  species  of  mere 
formality  is  viewed  by  God  as  no  better  than 
detestable.  How  did  he  express  his  displeasure 
towards  his  ancient  people  fuv  this  sin  ?  "This 
people,  saith  he,  draweth  niah  unto  me  with 
their  mouth,  and  lionoreth  uje  with  their  lips, 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me."  God  also  de- 
mands ot^his  people,  "To  what  purpose  is  the 
multitude  of  your  sacrifices  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord  ?  When  ye  come  to  appear  before  me, 
w  ho  hath  required  this  at  \^our  hands  to  tread 
my  courts  ?  Briuj^  no  more  vain  oblations  ; 
incense  is  an  abomination  unto  me  ;  the  new 
moons  and  sabbaths,  the  calling  of  assem- 
blies, I  cannot  away  witli  :  it  is  iniquity, 
even  the  solemn  meeting.''  God  sets  the 
guilt  of  formalists  in  the  most  striking  light, 
by  the  words  of  the  prophet ;  *'He  that  kill- 
etli  an  ox,  is  as  if  he  slew  a  nian  ;  he  that 
sacrificeth  a  lamb,  as  if  he  cut  off  a  dog's 
neck;  he  that  oflVrelh  an  oblation,  as  if  he 
offered  swine's  blood  ;  he  that  bu»neth  incense 
as  if  he  blessed  an  idol."  K. Ding  an  ox  in 
sacrifice  was  required,  but  killing  a  man  was 
forbidden  :  sacrifici^ig  a  lamb  was  required, 
but  sacrificing  a  dog  wa^  f>ibidden  ;ob!ation8 
were  required,  but  swine's  blood  was  forbid- 
den; burning  incense  vs  as  required,  but  bles- 
sing or  worshiping  an  idol  Tovbidden  Hience, 
so  «ar  is  the  mere  form  of  devotion  iVom 
being  eitlier  acceptable  to  God,  or  evidence 
of  our  own  good  estate,  that  it  is  no  better 
than  if  we  slew  a  man,  or  worshipped  an  idol,. 


•  FORM    OF    RELIGION.  19 

"Be  not  deceived  for  God  is  not  mocked. 
All  are  not  Israel  that  are  of  Israel.  He  is 
not  a  Jew  that  is  one  outwardly.  There  are 
many  that  are  called  by  the  name  of  Israel, 
which  swear  by  the  natne  of  the  Lord,  and 
make  mention  of  the  God  of  Israel ;  but  not 
in  truth,  nor  in  righteousness."  Like  the 
Pharisees,  you  may  pray  long,  and  fast  oft ; 
and  like  them,  you  may  be  a  generation  of 
vipers,  and  never  escape  the  damnation  of  heU- 

"Their  lifted  eyes  salute  the  skies, 
^'Their  bended  knees  the  ground  ; 
*»Biit  God  abhors  the  •sacrirife, 
"Where  iiottiie  heart  is  found." 

O  how  often  is  this  picture  presented  in  real 
life  !  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  as  other 
men,  or  even  as  this  publican.  Would  that 
thou  wert  more  like  him  !  Thy  corrupt  heart 
corrupts  all  the  fair  forms  of  thy  devotion,  and 
thou  art  still  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  the 
bonds  of  iniquity.  The  hope  of  formalists  is 
the  offjipring  of  a  deceived  and  a  wicked  heart. 
It  is  an  affront  to  the  majesty  cS  heaven;  it 
is  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  !.is  empire  ;  it 
Ifives  the  lie  to  the  Author  of  Eternal  Truth. 
Hence  the  state  of  formalists  is  full  of  danger. 
They  are  singularly  prone  to  cherish  their 
deception.  'J  hey  are  taken  in  their  oivn  craf- 
tiness. They  flatter  themselves  in  their  own. 
cyt^s,  till  their  iniquity  be  found  to  be  hateful. 
They  rest  in  a  hope  that  will  at  last  bite  like  tt 
serpent,  and  sting  like  q7i  adder. 


20  SPECULATIVE    KNOWLEDGE. 

ESSAY  iir. 

SPECLLATIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

Speculative  knowledge  is  no  less  de- 
fic  ent  in  tlie  testimony  which  it  bears  to 
Cliristian  Cliaracter,  than  visible  morality  or 
the  lorni  of  religion.     Neither  is   conclusive. 

Speculative  knowledge  is  by  no  means  to 
be  undervalued.  Ignorance,  in  most  cases, 
is  far  from  beinp;  venial;  error  is  always 
more  or  less  sinful.  J I  is  of  serious  impor- 
tance tlial  tlie  opinions  of  men  be  formed  ; 
and  formed  upon  (he  principles  of  the  unerr- 
ing standard.  There  can  be  no  spiritual 
knowledge,  where  there  is  no  speculative 
knowledge.  God  cannot  be  loved,  where  he 
is  not  known.  Truth  is  the  natural  aliment 
of  all  gracious  aflections.  But  though  there 
can  be  no  spiritual  knowledge  where  there  is 
no  speculative  knowledge ;  there  may  be 
much  speculative  knovvledi^^e  where  there  is 
no  spiritual  knowledge.  Though  the  want 
of  speculative  knowledge  may  be  decisively 
against  you  ;  the  possession  of  it  is  not  neces- 
sarily in  your  favor. 

We  liave  only  to  open  our  eyes  to  discern 
the/acMhal  very  wicked  men  are  sometimes 
orthodox  in  their  sentiments.  Wicked  men, 
as  well  as  good  men,  are  endowed  with  per- 
ception, reason,  and  conscience.  And  they 
ave  as  capable  of  applying  these  faculties  in 


SPECULATIVE    KNOWLEDGE.  21 

reflecting  upon  moral  objects,  as  upon  natural 
objects.  Tliey  are  not  only  capable  of  un- 
derstanding the  truth,  but  often  do  under- 
stand it  with  accuracy.  How  many  have 
you  seen  wlio  were  thoroughly  versed  in  the 
scriptures  ;  who  had  coricct  theoretical  views 
of  the  character  of  God — the  character  of 
man — the  character  and  ofiices  of  Ciirisl — 
of  tiie  necessity,  nature  and  cause  of  regen- 
eration ;  who  comprehend  a  connected  sys- 
tem of  theology,  and  v/ere  distinguished 
champions  for  the  faith,  who  v.ere,  notwith- 
.^tanding  all  tliis,  strangers  to  the  religion  of 
the  heart!  Thou  helievest  there  is  one  God: 
Thou  dost  well.  The  dkvils  also  believe  and 
tremble.  Satan  himself  was  once  an  Angel 
of  Light.  There  is  no  more  studious  obser- 
ver of  the  character  and  designs  of  God, 
than  the  Great  Adversary  of  both.  There 
is  no  greater  proficient  iiL  theological  truth, 
than  the  father  of  lies.  -'There  is  no  want 
of  ortliodoxy  even  in   hell." 

For  the  existence  of  this  fact,  we  are  not 
at  aloss  for  satistactory  reason.  Speculative 
knowledge  has  its  seat  in  tlie  head ;  vital 
religion  iu  the  heart.  There  is  no  moral 
goodness  in  the  simple  assent  of  the  under- 
standing to  truth.  We  receive,  and  com- 
pound, and  compare  ideas,  whether  we  wish 
to  do  it  or  not.  When  we  see  tiie  evidence 
of  a  proposition  to  be  clear,  we  cannot  with- 
hold our  assent  to  it,  while  we  may  hate  tiie 
truth  we  receive,  and  love  the  error  we  reject 


22  SPECULATIVE    KNOWLEDGE. 

Beside,  there  is  notliing  in  Ihe  nature  of 
speculative  knowledge  to  '^jroduce  holy  affec- 
tion. The  twilight  of  reason  and  conscience, 
and  the  clear  sun>hine  of  the  Gospel,  are  in 
themselves,  alike  unndapted  to  the  causation 
of  holiness.  A!i  the  li^ht  of  eternity  break- 
ing in  upon  the  understandig  of  the  natural 
mun,  ciimiot  create  one  spark  of  holy  love. 
Y Ml  may  follow  the  naniral  man  through 
tvey  possible  degree  of  instruction;  and 
though  his  head  uill  be  better  his  heart  will 
be  worse.  Jt  is  irrational  to  suppose,  that  a 
clear  vino  of  an  object  that  is  hated  will' pro- 
duce I;)ve  to  ijje  object.  If.  when  the  character 
and  truth  of  God  are  j)artially  seen,  they  are 
the  objects  of  hatred;  when  clearly  seen,  they 
will  become  the  objects  of  n)alignity.  The 
understanding,  therefore,  may  be  enlightened, 
while  the  heait  remains  perfectly  vitiated. 

Far  be  it  from  us,  by  these  reniarks,  to 
exclude  from  our  theology  the  doctrine  of 
Divine  lUumiiuifion.  The  scriptural  view  of 
this  doctrine  will  go  far  toward  enabling  us 
to  distingnisii  between  those  who  in  truth 
jknoiv  God,  a»id  those  who  glorify  him  not  as 
God.  In  ihi;  great  work,  the  heart,  the  moral 
dispositioji,  is  changed  and  not  the  head. 
Wrthout  this  spinmal  iiluinination,  the  soul 
will  be  tbrcver  shrouded  in  darkness  that 
may  be  felt.  The  souls  of  the  sanctified  had 
for  ever  remained  ivithout  form  and  void; 
totally  disordered  ;  a  mere  moral  chaos ;  mer- 
ged in  shades  of  thickest  darkness — had  not 


SPECULATIVE    KNOWLLDGE.  23 

that  God  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine 
out  of  darkness  shined  into  thfisi  hearts 
to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God,  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  is 
a  kind  of  knowledge,  liowcver  which  is  far 
above  mere  intellectual  s}3ecuIation.  It  is 
not  imm,ediatehj  the  object  of  intellectual 
speculation  ;  but  of  gracious  atiections.  This 
is  a  kind  of  knowledge  which  is  both  of  di- 
vine original,  and  divine  nature.  Tliis  is 
the  knowledge  that  edificth  ;  all  oxUer  jnfffeth 
up.  The  essential  diiierence  between  that 
knowledge  which  is,  and  that  which  is  not 
conclusive  evidence  of  Christian  Character, 
lies  in  this :  The  object  of  the  one,  is  the 
agreement  of  the  several  parts  of  a  theological 
proposition  :  the  object  of  the  other  is  moral 
beauty,  the  intrinsic  loveliness  of  God  and 
divine  things.  The  sinner  sees  and  hates  ; 
the  saint  sees  and  loves.  The  prophecy  of 
Esaias  is  fulfilled  in  the  experience  of  thou- 
sands ;  Hearing  they  shall  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand;  and  seeing  they  shall  see  and  not  per- 
ceive. Something  more  is  necessary  to  make 
a  man  a  Christian,  besides  the  enlightening 
of  the  natural  understanding.  Beware  of 
the  hope  that  is  built  ou  no  firmer  basis  than 
a  just  speculative  view  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
Gospel! 


24:  CONVICTION    OF    Sm. 

ESSAY  IV. 

CONVICTION  OF  SIN. 

It  is  not  strange,  that  natural  men  should 
sometimes  be  alarmed  by  a  sense  of  their 
clanger.  When  they  see  that  the  judgments 
which  God  has  denounced  against  sin,  wilt 
sooner  or  later  overtake  them  ;  that  they  are 
rapidly  passing  to  the  gates  of  death;  and 
tliat  they  are  iniprepared  for  the  solemn  re- 
alities of  the  future  world;  it  is  impossible 
for  them  to  remain  unmoved.  Tliey  begin 
to  think  seriously  of  the  things  that  belong 
to  their  everlasting  peace.  They  cease  to 
make  light  of  tiiat  which  is  important,  and 
to  view  as  important  that  which  is  lighter 
than  vanity.  They  begin  to  see  things  as 
tiiey  are.  The  value  of  the  soul — the  indis- 
pensable necessity  of  an  interest  in  the  blood 
of  sprinkling — heav^Mi — hell — these  are  sub- 
jects which  enga,c:e  their  most  serious  reflec- 
tion, and  excite  tlie  most  fearful  aJarm.  But, 
strange  to  tell,  how  soon  does  their  solemnity 
vanish  1  How  often  is  their  alarm  momentary  !' 
Tlie  lapse  even  of  a  few  weeks  may  convince 
you,  tiiat  all  this  is  but  the  early  cloud,  and- 
the  morning  dew,  that  quickly passtth  away. 

A  variety  of  considerations  induce  us  to 
believe,  that  no  degree  of  conviction  for  sin  is 
conclusive  evidence  of  Christian  (.character. 
The  simple  couvictioH,  Itat  I  urn,  a  mner,  is. 


C0NVICT10>7    OF     SIX.  25 

common  to  all  men.  Thai  view  of  sin  u'lioli 
arises  from  its  hntejul  nature  as  committed 
against  the  Holy  God^  is  pertiliar  lo  saints. 
There  Is  a  state  of  mind  difiering  fi-om  both 
these,  from  the  fornier  in  degree,  and  from 
the  latter  in  kind,  whieh  is  designated  by 
llie  phrase,  conviction  for  sin. 

Impenitent  sinners  are  often  bronirlit  to 
see  their  own  sinftibjcss.  God  c;ives  them  a 
just  view  cf  their  character.  Tltey  are  fa- 
voured with  a  discovej-y  of  tl)e  total  corrvp- 
tion  of  their  hearts.  They  see  that  tiiey  have 
not  the  love  of  Cod  in  them.  They  are  made 
sensible  that  they  are  tiuder  tiie  dominion  of 
the  carnal  mind  that  is  enmity  against  Ged. 
The  Divine  Law,  in  all  the  reasonableness  of 
its  precept,  and  all  the  equity  of  its  sanction, 
comes  home  to  the  conscicpce  with  power, 
i\nd  brings  with  it  the  knowledge  of  sin,  and 
the  sense  of  guilt.  They  see  its  extent  and 
spirituality,  as  well  as  its  righteousness, 
Thc}^  feel  as  Paul  felt,  when  the  command- 
tnent  came,  sin  revived ^  and  he  died.  Sin 
does  actually  revive.  The  law  that  binds 
their  consciences,  excites  the  enmity  of  their 
hearts.  The  n)ore  clearly  they  discern  its 
righteousness  and  spirituality,  the  more  vig- 
-orously  do  they  hate  its  Divine  Author.  They 
begin  .to  learn  what  kind  of  hearts  they  cher- 
ish. They  see  that  in  time  there  divelleth  no 
good  thing.  In  vain  do  they  search  for  the 
least  holiness,  or  a  single  duty,  in  all  that  thev 
liave  done.  Every  imaginaiion  of  the  thoughts 
3 


26  CONVICTION    OF    SIN. 

of  their  hearts  is  only  evil  continuaUy.  Al!  their 
words  and  ail  their  actions,  oil  their  desires 
and  all  their  prayers  are  in  direct  contrariety 
to  the,  holy  law  of  God.  Now,  suiFer  me  to 
ask,  is  there  any  religion  in  all  this?  Tiicre 
can  be  none  surely  in  possessing  a  depraved 
heart,  and  there  is  none  in  merely  being 
sensible  that  we  possess  it.  In  the  siu)ple 
tliscovery,  that  1  am  an  atrocious  sinner, 
tlure  is  no  sense  oi*  the  hateful  nature  of  sin, 
no  sorrow  for  sin,  no  desire  to  be  delivered 
from  its  power.  To  see  my  aggravated  sin- 
lulness  and  not  be  humblec;  on  account  of  it, 
is  evidence  of  unyielding  eiunity,  rather  than 
cordial  reconciliation.  If  a  strong  sense,  or 
if  you  please,  the  strongest  sense  of  personal 
sinfulness,  were  conclusive  evidence  o(  per- 
sonal religion  ;  ev^ry  reprobate  at  the  bar  of 
judgment,  and  all  the  damned  in  hell,  would 
be  Christians.  A  sense  of  their  corruption 
forms  no  >:mall  part  of  their  wretchedness 
VVe  know  from  the  unequivocal  declaration 
of  Eternal  Truth,  that  when  the  Lord  comeih 
ivitJi  ten  thousand  of  his  saints  to  execute  judg- 
ment 'upon  allf  he  will  convince  all  that  are 
un£:odly  among  them  of  all  tiieiu  ungodlt 
pL-LDs  which  they  have  ungodly  committed, 
flow  then  can  the  conviction  of  ungodliness, 
be  the   evidence  of  godliness  f 

In  the  nunds  of  the  unregenerate,  the 
aense  of  personal  sinfulness  is  always  accom- 
panied with  apprehensions  of  danger.  It 
(JaUQot  be  otherwise.     When  a  sense  of  i.iil 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.  27 

IS  faslofscd  upon  the  conscience  of  the  sinner, 
it  cannot  fail  to  throw  him  into  distress.  In 
many  cases,  tiie  cr!<tre«s  is  great.  The  "law 
work"  is  severe.  Tiie  uhha{)j-)y  man  sees  the 
corruption  of  his  own  heart  ;  and  tlieiefore 
giv^s  up  all  hope  from  his  own  righteousness. 
He  sees  the  c(>rrupUf)n  of  his  own  lieart,  and 
therefore  gives  up  all  hope  from  the  pros})ect 
of  amendment.  The  law  v\hich  he  has  broken, 
sweeps  awav  at  a  stroke  all  his  rii^hteousness, 
and  cuts  uj)  his  hopes,  root  and  branch.  All 
that  is  past  is  bad  ;  all  that  is  to  con>e  is  no 
bett*!".  iJe  stes  that  with  his  present  dispo- 
siton,  sin  xfill  only  revive  and  increase  every 
hour  that  he  lives.  He  is  nretciied  and 
forlorn.  He  knows  that  he  is  the  prisoner 
ofjustice,  and  fears  that  he  is  already  bound 
over  to  (he  curse.  He  looks  around  for  help, 
but  no  kind  arm  will  interpose.  He  ventures 
to  make  a  struggle  to  shake  off  his  bondage  ; 
but  every  eflbrt  evinces  his  weakness,  every 
struggle  binds  him  faster  in  his  chains.  The 
arrows  of  the  Almrglity  are  iv'uhin  kira,  the 
poison  ivhereof  drinketh  vp  his  spirits.  He 
sees  that  he  is  actually  going  to  liell.  He 
knows  that  nothing  he  sliall  ever  do,  will 
prevent  hi^  going  there.  There  is  but  a  step 
between  him  ami  the  eternal  pit  ;  while  an 
invincibly  obstinate  lieart  cuts  him  o if  from 
every   successful    elfort  to  escape  it.^     He  is 

*  The  inabililt/  of  the  natural  man  to  repent  and  believe 
llje  gospel,  lies  in  a  heart  so  corrupt,  that  it  is  absolutely 
invinctl)le,  but  by  the  Alraijihty  power  of  God.  It  is  an  ina- 
bility, the  very  essenpe  of  which  consists  in  his  moral  turpi- 


2S  CONVICTION    OF    §IN. 

beyond  llie  reach  of  help  on  this  side  heaven. 
No  means,  no  motives  caii  afibi'd  Iiim  relief. 
He  sees  that  he  is  in  tlie  hands  of  a  Sovereign 
God,  and  that  every  thing  without  him,  and 
tude.  Tliis  the  convirired  sinner  knows.  He  may  not,  in 
form,  recognize  the  distinction  between^ njo/o/ and  natural 
inability,  but  ev«ry  pang  that  shoots  thron^li  his  heart,  is 
decisive  lestimony  of  its  correctness.  VVitli  tlie  deep  sense 
that  be  is  in  dani^^er,  is  connected  the  deep  conviction, that 
he  is  ■ifilhuut  txcust.  lie  no  longer  casts  tiie  blame  on  Clod. 
'J'iie  do'>r  of  hope  is  open.  Every  obstacle,  exce/jl  that 
which  urlstsfiDui  hisuun  aversion  to  the.  wiy  of  life,  is  remo- 
ved All  things  are  re,.(lj/;  he  alone  is  unwilling.  \V  iide 
lie  beholds  himself  trenibiing  upon  the  verge  of  the  i>it,  and 
hears  the  voice  of  the  ^reat  Deliverer — "Sinner,  lay  duvva 
llie  X'.  eap.»ns  ofihy  reljellion;  repent  of  all  your  transgress- 
ions: come  unlj  nie' — he  icill  not  comt.  At  terms  like 
tiie.se,  (Very  feeling  of  his  heart  revolts.  Lay  down  the 
w  e;ipons  of  his  rebellion  !  re|)enl  of  all  his  transgressions  ! 
come  unlo  Christ!  he  will  noly  he  cannot.  He  spurns  the 
oliters  of  ijiercy,  and  hud  rather  die  than  suliout.  Here  is 
bis  twa/'////J/;  an  inabdity  that  is  all  of  his  own  cherishing, 
all  coiifmed  within  liis  ou  n  carnal  heart. 

It  vouid  be  well  if  ihose  who  feel  so  uncharitably,  and 
speak  so  unadvisedly  concerningpersons  who  are  conscien- 
tiously constrained  to  maintain  both  the  reality  and  iin- 
jtorlnnce  of  the  distinclion  between  riulural  and  moral  iiiu- 
bilit!^,  understood  either  themselves,  or  the  doctrine  tijcy 
condemn.  In  giving  the  sinner  a  natural  power  io  becojue 
lioly,  ue  df>  not  chiim  for  him  t'le  atlf-de'.trndtiin'j;  jiuwer  of 
Iki:  Will  ^Ve  do  notsHV,  tiiat  he  can  produce  holiness  by 
an  act  of  tin-  will  that  is  aniecedeni  lo  the  lirst  exercise  of 
liolifiess  Neither  tlo  we  challenge  for  a  worui  of  the  dust, 
tlie-prerogative  of  independence.'  Lternal  life  liangs  on 
the  sovereign  grace  ui  (jod.  The  work  ai  renewing  and 
Sanctifying  tlie  soul,  and  b<  aring  it  to  heaven  at  last,  rests 
on  hiS  Almighty  arm.  \n  giving  (he  sinner  a  natural  pow- 
or  to  bi-conie  holy,  we  design  to  gise  Cioil  the  tiirone.  and 
luimble  (lie  sinn^-r  Jit  his  feet.  Nol  until  (his  impoJtaut 
truth  ceases  to  glorify  God,  and  abase  his  enemies,  let  it 
be  denounced  as  a  doctrine  either  replete  with  error,  or 
devoid  of  meaning. 

A'lil ural  abilil^  coiishls  in  possessing  nil  those  faculties 
that  are  necessary  locoiisiiluto  d  moral  a^tut.     A  moral 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.  /    29 

every  thing  nitliin  him,  is  conspiring  to  in- 
crease his  guilf,  and  aggravate  his  condem- 
nation. And  you  will  now  ask,  is  there  no 
rtligion  in  this  9    Nonk.     Docs  vital  rehgion 

agent  is  a  being  that  is  capable  of  actions,  that  can  be  com- 
pared with  law.  To  be  capable  of  nothing  tliat  can  be  com- 
pared with  a  '  rnlo  of  action,  commanding  what  is  right 
and  proliibiting  wLat  is  wrong,'  is  to  uc  reduced  to  the  le- 
vel of  ilie  brutes  that  perish.  To  be  capable  of  this,  is  to 
possess  understanding,  conscience,  will,  and  ulFections. 
Tliese  faculties  of  tiie  mind  constitute  a  moral  agent;  and 
makcanj'beingcapablcof  choosing  or  refusing,  acting  right 
or  wrong  as  he  please*.  Destitute  of  th^se,  he  would  not  be 
capable  of  moral  action,  lie  ronlJ  be  neither  holy  nor 
sinful.  His  characterand  conduct  coidd  be  neither  worthy 
of  praise  norblame.  But  possessing  these,  he  possesses  all 
tliat  is  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  holy  and  unholy  afflic- 
tions. IJe  possesses  the  power  io perceive  the  objects  of  love 
arid  hatred — lo  feci  the  obti<j;ation  of  loving  that  ^vhich  is 
right,  and  hating  that  which  is  wrong — and  to  love  or  io 
hale  in  conformity  with  the  dictates  of  his  conscietice  and 
understanding,  or  in  defiance  to  the  dictates  of  both. 

This  is  what  we  mean  l>y  iiutural  ability  to  l)ecome  holy. 
Take  away  these  faculties,  and  there  is  nvaturnl  inability. 
Take  away  these,  and  it  is  absolutely  impossible  that  any 
thing  in  the  form  of  merit  or  demerit,  should  be  attached  to 
human  character.  This  is  the  ability  which  we  claim  for 
the  sinner.  Strip  him  of  those  faculties  which  iire  necessa- 
ry to  the  exercise  of  volition, and  you  convert  him  to  a  mere 
animal.  Invest  theanimai  with  these  faculties  and  you  con- 
vert hini  into  a  moral  agent;  you  make  him  the  subject  oi 
moral  government,  and  accouiilKble  for  his  conduct.  There 
is  a  spirit  in  man,  and  the  ivsjiirntion  of  the  Alinigh'i/  Uas 
fiircH  him  understanding.  The  sinner's  claim  must  l)e  ac- 
knowledged, hie  has  all  tiie  natural  faculties  th'^t  arc  ne- 
cessary to  holiness;  and  jf  iie  were  disposed  to  use  theni 
«rigiit,  he  would  be  holy.  You  say  a  man  has  power  to 
see  ar;d  hear,  if  ht  has  the  fucvUies  that  are  necessary  to 
r,eting  and  hearing.  So  has  he  power  to  be  holy,  if  he  Ixts 
tilt  fucxdiif s  thai  are  tiectisary  io  holiness. 

But  while  we  s.^y  that  the  sinner  is  under  no  nalvral  in- 
ability to  become  holy,  we  also  say  (hat  he  is  nnder  a  mor- 
nl  iuubility  lo  kecon^.e  hoi  v. 
5*      ' 


30 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.^ 


consist  in  the  np{3! e'lension  ofdanger,  oriri 
the  (ear  ll;at  we  siiall  never  escape  it?  Where 
is  the  holiness  of  being  aiVaicl  ot  hell  ?  What 
Chrislii!;e    afteciion    is    there    cither  in    thci 

AVhttn  vrv  spenk  of  the  vionfl  iiialiility  of  the  sinner,  we 
do  not  Jiieaii  la  deny  tiiat  his  iniibility  is  original,  innale. 
"VVe  know  it  is.  We  use  thri  word  moral  in  contradistinc- 
lioii  from  valural,  to  denole  (hat  which  is  coniparable  with 
a  rah-  of  moral  action.  I'lius  we  speak  of  mora!  and  nat- 
ural ^ood,- moral  and  natnral  evil.  There  is  iniu-h  nulurat 
};uo(l  in  a  seasonable  shower  of  rain,  but  there  is  no  moral 
irood,  Tiiere  is  mncb  ntilurul  evil  in  an  earth(piake,  bnt 
there  is  no  nmral  evil.  Natural  guod  and  evil  cannot  be 
com()ar«id  wilii  a  rule  of  action  ;  tliey  bear  no  relation  to 
■jiraim:  or  lilainc.  \S  ilh  moral  good  and  evil,  it  is  oihe rwise. 
1  ho{)e  to  be  undcrstuud  therefore  when  1  use  the  phrase 
moral  iunbililif. 

Moral  iwthiUly  is  comparable  with  a  rule  of  action  ;  it  is 
»»ot  that  whicij  i-ears  no  relation  to  praise  or  blame.  It 
consists  in  the  luUd  (Icfiruvili/  of  the  carnal  heart.  It  con- 
sists in  an  in.Mipei',.ble  aversion  to  holiness.  Yon  can  con- 
ceive of  a  man's  jiossessin;;  a  given  degree  of  aversion  to 
holiness.  Yon  can  see  that  the  dilficnlty  of  his  becoming 
holy  will  lise  in  proportion  to  his  aversion  to  holiness.  If 
liis  aversion  to  hot'ness  be  inconsiderable,  the  dilljcnlty  of 
becoming  holy  will  Ije  inconsiderable.  If  his  aversion  to 
h(»iinfS3  be  gn^at,  the  di(R.;(dfy  of  becoming  holy  will  be 
great.  iNow  liie  aversion  ofttie  natural  man  lo  holiness  is 
n<>l  inoonsid.^i-abie;  it  is  not  merely  grent;  it  is  complete  and 
enlin  ;  it  pervades  every  thonght,  every  atfection, every  de- 
sign, bv  the  arm  of  C.esh  it  i.s  invinci'tile.  It  is  open  to  no 
sncceshuji  atia«-.k.  Light,  motives,  means  of  whatevei  char- 
acter, are  in  themselves  of  no  avail  to  remove  it. 

1  'ere  is  an  inability;  here  is  a  serious  inability.  It  is  an 
inability  v^hich  b*  longs  to  every  man  that  is  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  tins.  Bnt  it  is  a  moral  and  not  a  natural  inabil- 
ily.  It  is  an  inability  that  is  capable  of  being  compared 
wiiii  law  ;  and  therefore  bears  rela.ion  to  praise  and  blame. 
It  consi.sts  wholly  in  a  deeply  rooted  aversion  to  all  that  is 
g'lod.  Take  awav  this,  and  whern  is  the  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  the  .'•inner's  becoming  holy.''  What  becomes  of  his 
natural  iiiubiiitT.'  If t  ihuse  v»ho  aSlrsn  that  there  is  an  iiiar 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.  31 

liorror  of  a  guilty  conscience,  or  the  anticipa- 
tion oi^ i\ie  lunith  to  come'/  "Tiiese  arc  feel- 
ings, which,"  as  the  learned  Dr.  Owen  well 
remarks,   "belong   not  to  ihe   precept  of  the 

liilify  in  the  sintior  to  become  hoiy,  aside  from  this  mtre 
moral  inabiiili/,  go  into  ihcir  chisels  and  asL  tlieinselvcs 
tiie.-e  two  questions  : — 

What  other  inability  is  there  in  the  sinner  to  become 
holy,  than  his  invincible  aversion  to  holiness  ? 

VVhai  is  the  point  oi'dirterence  between  the  natural  pow- 
cwi  of  tlie  sair.t  and  the  sinnei-  ? 

When  they  have  given  fair,logical  answers  to  these  ques- 
lions,they  need  not  be  disa{,'|ioiuted  if  they  find  thcMn.-elves 
ii riven  to  the  resnlt,  that  Hit  iunljiiilij  vflhe  sinner  io  he- 
cotne  hoi  I/,  is  no  ulher  Ihnn  a  moral  inabiUhj.  By  the  work 
of  regeneration,  the  saint  re«;eives  no  new  natural  lacnlty. 
Tlie  pussir'.g  from  dtatli  unto  iij'e  is  a  moral,  and  ikU  a  flii^s- 
ical  change.  The  only  point  of  ditlVrnuce  between  the 
})Ower  of  the  snint  aud  the  siu-ner  is,  that  tiie  saint  iias  luoral 
ubilily  to  be  holy;  the  sinner  has  not.  Tlfe  sinner  cherishes 
,(  moral  inabilily  to  bei-ome  holy;  tlie  saint  does  not.  ^ 

''But  alter  afl.  an  inability  is  an  inability,  whether  it  be 
moral  or  natural!  \ou  deny  the  sinner  a  self-deiernnning 
j)ower.  Y^ou  grant  tiiat  he  has  no  ability  that  can  produce 
lioliness.  by  an  act  of  the  v\  ill  that  is  antecedent  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  holiness."  jYtilher  can  iainls.  "Vou  grant  that 
he  cannot  become  holy  without  the  specl?\l  operations  ot 
(iie  holy  Spirit."  jXtillier  would  sain's  everhace  anolltt  r  ho 
ly  fetliiv^  toUhout  the  special  aperaiioi^s  (f  the  holy  Sfirll. 
'•Still,  atj  inability  is  an  inabiliiy;  and  what  profit  is  there 
in  your  boasted  distinction  ?"  Much  tvtry  way  :  Chietiy, 
because  without  it,  we  cannot  have  just  views  of  the  chai  - 
acter  of  God,  and  the  guilt  of  the  sinner. 

Of  ihe  characler  of  God:  God  invites  sinners  to  he  holy. 
He  expostulates  with  them — ho  entreats  them — he  com- 
mands them  to  be  holy.  He  tiu-eatens  them  with  eternal 
death,  and  executes  the  ihreatning  to  the  uttermost,  if 
they  |)ersist  in  the  refusal  to  yield  to  his  requisitions.  iSow 
if  they  are  naturally  unable  to  yield,they  must  lie  down  id 
everlasting  sorrow  for  not  doing  that  which  in  its  own  na- 
ture «;annot  be  done.  But,  is  this  the  God  that  reigiii  ia 
heaven!  !m^  he  coiumandcd  men  to  perform  impossibilities,. 


32  CONVICTION    OF    SIN. 

Jaw,  but  to  its  curse  ;  they  are  no  part  of  what 
it  requires,  but  of  what  it  inflicts." 

In  the  mind  of  a  convinced  sinner,  the 
senseof  personal  sinfuhiess  is  also  connected 

and  d§e^  he  damn  them  because  Ihey  cannot  obey!  Docs  he 
forever  abandon  (hem  (o  darkness  and  des^pair,  i'or  not  be- 
coming holy,  while  he  has  withheld  the  I'acuUies  that  are 
necessary  to  (he  exercise  of  holiness  !  No,  it  cannot  bk. 
Will  not  the  Judtre  of  all  Hit  earlh  do  riirfd  ?  What  if  God 
had  suspended  the  eternal  destiny  of  your  Immortal  soul 
upon  your  ^''oing  from  New-York  to  Home  in  a  day  ?  What 
if  he  had  commanded  you  to  create  a  world  !  You  would 
not  hesitate  lo  .say  it  is  unjust.  But,  he /ta»  required  you  to 
become  holy.  And  you  sny,  that  you  have  no  more,  and 
no  other  power  to  become  holy,  than  you  have  to  go  from 
New-York  lo  Rome  in  a  day,  or  to  create  a  world.  What 
(hen  should  make  the  one  unjust  and  not  the  other  ?  But 
such  is  vol  the  cliaracter  of  the  Holy  (iod.  The  d(>ctrine 
of  man's  natural  inability  is  a  lihcl  on  his  righteousness. 
On  the  other  hand,if  alhhe  inability  of  the  sinner  consists 
in  his  aversion  to  holiness;  if  he  is  under  no  natural  ina- 
bility:  if  he  has  as  much  power  to  become  holy  as  saints  ; 
and  all  his  inabilitv  arises  from  invincible  peiverseness  ; 
then  God  will  he  glorious  in  sending  him  to  In^ll.  lie  oji^ht 
to  go  there;  and  all  heaven  will  say.  Amen!  Alkuia  !  wldk 
the  smoke  of  his  lormevls  is  ascending  for  ever  and  ever. 
Come  noxc,  and  lei  us  reason  together,  saiih  the  Lord.  Arc 
not  my  ways  equal  ?  are  not  your  ways  unequal  ?  There 
would  be  no  ground  for  these  expostulaliousj  upon  the 
principle  of  man's  natural  inability 

Neither  can  we  have  jiL^^t  views  of  (he  guilt  of  (he  sin- 
ner, without  recoguiziiig  the  distinction  between  natural 
and  moral  inability.  It  is  one  thing  to  feel  wretched,  an- 
other to  feel  guilty,  one  thin^  to  feel  that  you  are  lo:it  and 
ruined,  another  to  feel  \\\n\  yon  iuive  destroyed  yourself;  o\w 
thing  to  claim  pity,  another  to  deser\o  blame.  J\krs  cn- 
lamily  is  one  thing,  and  mvrnl  turpitade  is  another.  Speak 
of  man's  inability  witbout  making  it  his  crime,  and  his  con- 
science will  love  the  opiate.  Speak  of  it  as  consisting  iu 
the  free,  voluntary  exercises  of  his  corrupt  heart,  and  you 
leave  him  without  excuse.  He  will  feel  that  if  he  dies  eter- 
nally, he  is  the  voluntary  author  of  his  deJtructioa.  lie 
'wB!  naver  feel  to  blaaae  for  tiot  performing  iaipossibililits. 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.  33 

with  the  sense  o{  ill-desert.  When  a  man  has 
a  clear  view  of  his  own  siufuhiess,  he  not  only 
sees  that  he  is  exposed  to  tlie  wraih  ot'  God, 
but  that  he  h  justly  exposed  to  the  wrath  of 
God.  He  sees  that  he  deserves  the  displeas- 
ure of  the  Almighty  tr.rouirhout  interniinabie 
ages.  He  is  stripped  of  all  his  thin  excuses, 
and  is  sensible  that  his  sins  are  wholly  unjus- 
tifiable. As  he  has  before  been  constrained  to 
acknowledge  the  reasonableness  of  the  precept 
•of  the  Divine  Law,  now  he  is  constrained  to 
admit  the  justice  of  its  penalty.  He  him  vol- 
untarily and  persevesingiy  disobeyed  a  law 
that  is  perfectly  holy  in  itself,  and  clothed 
with  the  authority  of  the  holy  God  ;  and  he 
laiovvs  it  would  be  just,  if  the  penalty  should 
be  executed  upon  him  to  the  uttermost.  He 
knows  that  the  holy  God,  whose  character  he 
regards  with  enmity  ;  whose  law  he  iranj^gres- 
ses  with  impenitence;  wliose  Gospel  he  rejects 
with  disdain  ;  can  be  under  no  obligation  to 
save  a  wretch  like  him.  And  you  will  «sk  a- 
gain,  is  there  no  religion  in  this  ?  Again  I 
answer.  None.  Is  this  no  evidence  that 
1  have  passed  from  death  unto  life  ?  I  an- 
swer,   it   is    not    conclusive  evidence  ;    and    if 

Bring  this  qne>tio!i  then  before  the  Judgment  seat  of 
Cbiist.  Aiiiiihiiriie  the  luilurul  ability  ol  tiie  siniur  lo  re- 
pent and  beTM  ve  the  gosfjtl;  nud  if  yow  make  God  j:iuiious 
in  banishin;^  the  irapeiiitern  lo  heli,  and  the  iiiipeiiiteut  de- 
serving of  tiieir  doom;  the  controversy  is  at  an  end.  UrjtiJ 
Ihefi,  we  must  be  avjftitd  to  tpenk  on  God's  behalf ;  WQ 
^Ht(t  ascribe  dgldtoui-ntss  to  Qur  Maktr. 


154  CONVICTION    OF    SIN. 

this  is  all  that  3'ou  liave  experienced,  it  is 
none  at  all.  If  you  are  not  sensible  that 
you  are  so  vile  as  to  deserve  the  eveilasting 
displeasure  of  God,  you  are  not  even  a  con- 
vinced sinner  ;  but  if  you  aj-e  sensible  of  liiis 
you  may  not  be  a  convened  sinner.  Vital 
religion  does  not  consist  in  the  approbation 
of  the  conscience  to  the  condenniing  sentence 
of  the  law.  Does  not  the  conscience  of  every 
sinner,  whether  renewed  or  unrenewed,  tell 
liim  that  God  would  be  j<isl  in  abandoning 
iiini  to  misery  without  measure  and  without 
end  ?  Do  not  the  damned  in  hell  feel  that 
they  are  justly  condenmed  ?  Was  not  the 
iTiaji  without  the  u  edding  garment  speechles.'i  9 
Will  not  the  w  hole  world  become  guilty  be- 
fore  God,  at  the  Last  Day  .? 

If  the  view  which  we  have  given  of  this  sol- 
emn subject  will  bear  the  test  of  God's  word, 
then  the  reader  has  the  right  to  the  plain  re- 
sult, that  no  degree  of  conviction  for  sin  is  con- 
clusive evidence  of  Christian  Character. — 
Look  at  the  feelings  of  a  convinced  sinner, 
and  find,if37ou  can,  ojie  spark  oC genvine  ho- 
liness. Find,  if  you  can,  one  Christian  grace. 
Find,  if  you  can,  an^  thing  more  thaji  all 
those  have  felt,  who  have  gone  down  to  the 
pit  in  their  blood. 

But  may  not  these  be  the  feelings  of  real 
Christians.^  I  ans.\er,  they  may  be;  but 
they  are  not  the  feelings  which  constitute  the 
ess^itial  difference  between  real  Christians 
and  impenitent  sinners.     AH  that  have  passed 


CONVICTION    OF    SIN.  30 

from  death  unto  life,  bave  in  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  been  convinced  of  their  total 
corruption,  alarmed  at  their  danger,  and 
made  to  acknowledge  the  justice  of  God  in 
the  penalty  of  iiis  law.  Indeed,  it  may  be 
said,  that  the  greater  part  ot' real  Christians 
iiave  never  been  the  subjects  of  conviction, 
in  the  degree  which  has  been  here  exliibited. 
Still,  every  Christian  has  experienced  some 
of  it ;  every  Christian  has  felt  the  same  con- 
viction ?*/i  Ai/ie'.  ir,  therefore,  you  are  with- 
out any  thing  like  this  conviction,  you  may 
be  sure  that  you  are  without  religion.  Still,^ 
it  does  not  follow,  that  because  you  have  this 
conviction,  you  theretbre  have  real  religion. 
It  is  true,  that  in  the  cour.«e  of  God's  pro- 
vidence, conviction  always  pi  ecedes  conversion  ; 
but  it  is  not  always  true,  that  conversion  fol- 
lows  conviction.  There  is  no  necessary  con- 
nexion between  conviction  and  couversion. 
A  sense  of  sin  and  danger  does  not  slay  the 
enmity  of  the  heart.  The  conscience  may  be 
convinced  while  the  heart  is  not  renewed. 
The  carnal  mind  not  only  may,  but  does  hate 
what  the  awakened  conscience  approves.  It 
is  no  certain  evidence,  that  because  the  con- 
science feels  the  weight  of  sin,  the  heart  is 
humbled  on  account  of  it  ;  that  because  the 
conscience  approves  of  the  rectitude  of  divine 
justice,  the  heart  bows  to  the  divine  sove- 
reignty. The  most  powerful  conviction  of 
sin,  therefore,  is  not  conclusive  evidence  of 
CJjiristi^n  Ciiac^cter. 


30  CONFIDENCE    I.Nf    GOOD    ESTA'TE. 

ESSAY  V. 

CONFlbEISCE  IN  GOOD  ESTATE. 

It  is  easy  for  a  hypocrite  to  deceive  liimself 
with  "false  liopes  and  carnal  presumplions." 
You  mny  he  sfronghj  persiiaclcd  that  you  arip 
a  Christian  ;  but  this  persuasion  does  not 
maUe  you  so.  You  may  cherish  the  mostr 
umijaverinsc  confidence  of  your  personal  inter- 
est ill  thec;reat  salvation  ;  while  you  have  no 
part  nor  lot  in  this  mntier. 

The  confidence  of  a  man's  own  good  estate 
is  attained  in  dilierent  ways.  Both  the  con- 
fidence itself  and  the  mode  of  attaining  it 
are  often  scriptural.  A  man  may  be  per- 
suaded that  he  is  a  Christian,  because  he  haJv- 
reason  to  believe  tliat  he  possesses  the  Spirit 
of  Christ.  Herdjy  know  wf,  that  ive  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  givsn  us. 
of  his  Spirit.  A  man  may  be  persuaded^ 
that  he  is  a  child  of  God,  because  he  discerns 
in  himself  those  graces  that  are  peculiar  to 
the  childlike  character.  He  may  have  re-' 
ceived  the  spirit  of  adoptimi,  whereby  he  cries 
Jlbba,  Father,  The  spirit  itself  saith  the 
apostle,  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that. 
we  are  the  children  of  God,  A  persuasion 
arising  from  such  evidence,  is  well  grounded. 
Such  a  persuasion  cannot  be  too  coniident. 
It  not  only  may,  but  ought  to  rise  to  the  full 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  37 

assurance  of  hope.  It  did  in  iuh.  *'I  know'' 
saith  he,  'that  my  Redeemer*  liveth ;  and 
though  after  my  skin,  worms  destroy  this 
body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  1  sep  Cod  ;  whom 
1  shall  see  for  mystll',  and  mine  eyes  shall 
beiiold,  and  not  another."  Jt  did  in  David. 
"As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy  face  in  riglu- 
eousness  ;  I  shall  be  satisfied  when  1  awake 
in  thy  likeness  "  It  did  in  Asaph„  "Thou 
shah  guide  me,"  saith  he,  ''with  thy  counsel, 
and  al'ierwards  receive  me  to  glory."  It  did 
in  the  Apostle.  "I  am  PERS^ADrD,  that 
neitlier  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
cipalities, nor  powers,  nor  things  present, 
nor  tilings  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sep- 
arate us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."  The  comfortable 
assurance  of  believers  enables  them  both  to 
glorify  and  enjoy  tiie  Ever-Bles-ed  God.  It 
is  as  honorable  to  God  to  trust  in  his  grace, 
as  to  submit  to  his  autliority.  When  the 
hopes  of  believers  are  low  and  languishing, 
they  know  not  how  deep  the  shade  iliey  cast 
on  the  lustre  of  divine  forgiveness ;  how 
fiiuch  they  detract  from  the  gi<»ry  of  the 
cross.  The  want  of  a  cheerfui  liope,  and 
huuible  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God,  cannot 
fail  to  unman  the  uiost  unwavering  firmness, 
and  unnerve  the  most  vigorous  exertion. 
For  those  who  have  the  witness  of  theic 
good  estate  within  them,  to  sink  down  into 
a  state  of  darkness  th*t  ends  in  the  gloom 
4 


38  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE'.- 

of  solitude  and  inactivity,  is  sin.  Many  a 
good  man,  by  having  unhappily  imbibed 
nnstaken  views  of  this  subject,  has  rendered 
himself  a  mere  cypher  in  the  church,  and  a 
stunibling-block  to  those  who  are  out  of  it. 
Real  Christians  need  not  be  afiaid  to  cherish 
the  full  assurance  of  hope.  There  is  some- 
thing wrong  in  the  state  of  that  soul  that 
refuses  to  be  comfortech  It  is  the  duty  of 
believers  to  jnake  their  calling  and  election 
M'lJK.  Assurance  ought  always  to  exist,  and 
10  be  supported  by  corresponding  testimony. 

But  this  is  not  the  vain  confidence  to  which 
\  allude  in  this  essay.  It  bears  no  alliance 
to  liie  presumption  of  the  hy})ocrite  and  the 
self  deceived.  There  is  a  confidence  which 
is  obtained  without  the  aid  of  God's  Spirit, 
and  cherished  without  tlie  evidence  of  his 
Word. 

Some  rest  this  presumption  on  an  un- 
warrantable notion  uhich  they  entertain  of 
the  mercy  of  God,  'i'hey  are  in  the  habit  of 
viewitig  it  as  a  general,  indefinite,  undistin- 
guishino;  attribute.  They  imagine,  that  be- 
cause God  is  declared  to  be  no  respecter  of 
'persons J  lie  exercises  His  mercy  indiscrim- 
inately. They  view  Him  as  a  being  so 
fondly  attached  to  the  interest  of  His  crea- 
tures, as  to  pardon  them  without  reference 
to  the  terms  of  the  Gospel,  and  save  them 
without  regard  either  to  their  own  moral 
character  to  the  ho»  or  of  His  law,  or  to  the 
well-being  of  His  Kingdom.     They  rely  on 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  39 

HO  promise ;  they  rest  on  no  covenant.  They 
are  satisfied  with  the  thouj^ht,  that  God  la 
merciful  I  They  rest  on  the  phantom,  ^^uacov- 
enanted  mercy.'''  Tell  them  that  tliey  are  sin- 
ners; an(J  they  tell  you,  that  God  is  not  strict 
to  mark  iniquity.  Tell  theni  that  they  have 
incurred  the  penally  ot'  a  righteous  law  ;  and 
deserve  to  die;  and  they  tell  you,  that  they 
have  uf'ver  ''done  any  harm;"  and  il'  they 
h  ive,  a  merciful  God  will  forgive  them. 
God  is  too  good  to  send  them  to  hell!  It 
cannot  be  that  he  will  cast  them  off  f(jr  ever! 
This  is  the  subterfuge  of  thousands  ;  the 
miserable  hiding  place  that  mu^t  be  over- 
flown, when  the  billows  of  divine  wrath  beat 
upon  this  falling  world.  It  is  the  fatal  rock 
on  which  thousands  have  split.  How  many 
impenitent,  Christless  sinners  have  rested 
here  for  eternity  !  How  many  have  1  seen 
on  a  dying  bed,  who  had  not  a  spark  of  vital 
religion,  who  still  indulged  the  hope  that 
God  w  as  too  merciful  to  damn  them  !  My 
heart  bleeds  when  1  think  of  it.  ^Vhy  do 
men  forget  that  God  is  as  just  and  as  holy 
as  He  is  gracious  ?  All  his  perfections  must 
be  glorified.  VV^e  cannot  be  saved  at  the 
expense  of  one  of  them.  God  reij;ards  His 
own  glory  and  the  interests  of  His  kingdom. 
more  than  every  thing  else.  To  these  every 
thing  must  bow.  If  He  were  not  too  holy; 
loo  just;  nay,  too  good  ;  to  admit  a  totally 
depraved  being^into  His  kingdom,  that  king- 
dom   would   fall.     Unholy   men   must  be  ex- 


40  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE. 

eluded  from  heaven,  because  lljcy  are  not  lit 
for  it.  To  exclude  iIjojii  is  a  part  of  lliat 
benevolent  design,  v\liich  is  to  make,  on  the 
\\  iioie,  the  most  happy  universe  God  has 
the  same  benevolent  motive  for  excluding 
the  unholy  Iroin  ifie  heavenly  state,  ihat  He 
has  lor  adniitling  the  holy.  Yes,  we  hesitate 
not  to  say,  tlial  the  benevolent  God  is 
too  irood  to  admit  one  unsancliiied  soul  into 
the  j)ure  rei^ions  of  the  b!esse<l.  He  has  too 
great  a  regard  lor  llie  honor  of  His  character 
and  loi-  the  excellence  of  His  law  ;  He  loves 
the  angelic  hosts  tuo  wcl!;  He  loves  liis  people. 
He  loves  His  Son  too  well  ;  ever  to  permit 
the  song  ol"  the  I'edeemed  to  feel  the  jar  of 
«.ne  unhallowed  toiigue.  The  very  thought 
is  rep'oacliful  to  his  glory.  No  sin  is  there. 
Tile  light  of  heaven  shall  never  be  darkened 
oven  by  the  sliadow  of  death.  The  designs 
of  inlii'.ite  benevolence  shall  never  be  frus- 
tiated  by  the  inti'oductioM  of  one  unholy  being 
into  tlie  kingdom  of  God.  Where,  O  where, 
is  tlic  delusion  of  the  miserable  self-deceiver, 
when  justice  exacts  the  uttermost  farthing! 

Others  attain  this  persuasion,  in  a  manner 
still  dilferent.  They  have  been  taught  that 
mere  reformation  and  morality  will  not  savo 
them  ;  and  they  are  equail)'  convinced  that 
the  for.n  of  religion  will  not  save  them. 
'.rhey  sec  tiie  necessity  of  possessing  the  real 
sj}'nit  of  religion;  and  they  begin  to  seek 
after  it  till  they  are  weary*of  the  search. 
Tiic^  become  awakened  to   a  sense  of  their 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  41 

danger,  convinced  of  their  ill  desert,  and 
are  thrown  into  some  distress.  But  at  length, 
through  the  influence  of  tlieir  own  imagin- 
ations, or  the  artful  devices  of  the  Old  Ser- 
pent, they  are  inspired  with  hope,  and  filled 
with  joy.  Some  enrapturing  vision  has  dis- 
covered to  their  view  the  Savior  extended  on 
the  cross.  Some  fancied  messenger  has 
announced  that  their  sins  are  forgiven,  and 
that  God  is  their  reconciled  Fatiier.  Some 
text  of  scripture,  unsought,  unexpected,  and 
fatally  misapplied,  has  whispered  peace  to 
the  troubled  conscience,  and  their  souls  are 
filled  with  raptures  of  J03'.  They  imagine 
themselves  almost  ravished  with  a  view  of 
Christ's  unutterable  love,  and  with  a  view  of 
it  to  them  in  particular.  They  begin-  to 
mourn  and  lament  over  their  sins,  though 
7iot  after  a  godly  sort.  Xjiey  ft^el  a  kind  of 
spurious  sorrow,  that  the^''  have  ever  hated 
so  gracious  and  merciful  a  being  as  God. 
Tliey  have  been  abandoned  to  the  delusion, 
tliat  their  opposition  to  so  kind  and  gracious 
being,  has  been  owing  to  some  misapprehen- 
sion of  His  character.  Once  they  viewed 
Him. as  an  "absolute  God;"  as  a  God  wlio 
was  angry  with  the  wicked,  and  angry  luith 
them.  They  viewed  Him  as  their  enem}', 
and  dreaded  the  tokens  of  his  displeasure. 
But  now  they  view  His  character  in  alto- 
gether a  different  light.  They  see  that  God 
is  love.  They  are  persuaded  that  He  loves 
them.  Thev  are  persuaded,  that  He  has. 
4^ 


42  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATJ!, 

pardoned  iheir  sins,  and  that  it  is  his  good 
pleasure  to  give  them  the  Jcingdom.,  Now 
all  their  enmity  is  slain,  Tliey  feel  recon- 
ciled to  Gof!,  because  they  believe  God  is 
reroiiclled  to  them.  Under  the  inliuence  of 
this  pleasing-  deception,  ihey  now  begin  to  be 
haj-jpy-  IJeiigion  absorbs  all  their  attention, 
and  ti)e  religion  of  the  iieart  is  what  they 
think  they  admire  and  love.  The}'^  are  full 
ofgratilude  ;  lull  of  peace  and  joy  in  believ- 
ing that  Christ  died  jor  them  in  particular, 
'i'his  persuasion  of  Christ's  love  to  the7n, 
now  constraincih  them,  and  tliey  imagine 
that  the\'  irlory  in  nothing,  save  the  cross  of 
C/:rist.  They  thirsU  they  are  ready  to  do 
any  thine;,  and  to  suffer  any  thing  for  Christ's 
sake.  The  spiiit  of  delusion  runs  high. 
They  manifest  i'ov  a  while  the  g!-eatcst  appa- 
rent zeal  and  engagedness.  They  cannot 
br.t  glory  in  him,  who  has  died /or  thevi,  ixud 
who  will  (inallj^  advance  them  to  endless 
blessedness  in  tlje  kingdom  ol  his  Fatiier. 

All  this  is  'rotten  at  the  core."  However 
closely  it  niay  resemble  the  i)oly  gratitude 
of  God's  people,  il  is  but  the  counterfeit  of 
that  heavenly  grace.  It  is  purely  selfish.  It 
is  mere  Mieicenary  religion.  The  Spirit  of 
God  has  nothing  to  tlo  with  the  root  of  it, 
nor  the  law  of  God  with  its  fruits.  There 
is  not  perhaps  any  error  n)ore  common  and 
more  fatal  among  the  serious  part  of  man- 
kind than  this.  This  is  the  very  religion  that 
is   agreeable   to    the   feelings  of  the   carnal 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  4,3 

heart.  This  was  tlie  religion  of  tlje  imjDen- 
ilent  Israelites.  At  the  time  of  tlieir  deliv- 
erance from  the  iiouse  of  bondage,  and  in 
view  of  the  miracles  both  of  mercy  and 
judgement  whicli  liad  been  wronght  in  tiieir 
behalf,  thoy  sang  tlie  memorable  "song  of 
Moses"  on  the  banks  of  the  Red  Sea.  But 
how  soon  do  j'ou  find  them  murmuring  at 
the  waters  ofMarah,  and  in  the  wilderness 
of  Sin  !  Tlie  same  scene,  only  in  more 
awful  colovns,  was  again  exhibited  at  tiie  foot 
of  Sinai.  God  appeared  m  all  the  greatness 
of  his  majesty.  ''And  when  the  people  saw 
the  thunderings.  and  the  liiihtnings,  and  the 
noise  of  the  trumpet,  and  the  mountain 
smoking;  the}^  removed  and  stood  afar  oiT. 
And  they  said  unto  Moses,  speak  thou  with 
us.  and  we  will  hear;  but  let  not  God  speak 
with  us,  lest  we  die."  Sad  reverse  !  Scarcely 
forty  days  had  elapsed,  than  the  very  land 
that  just  beheld  Jehovah  de>cending  in  the 
cloud,  and  that  trembled  at  the  voice  of  his 
thunder,  saw  the  golden  calf  an  idol,  and 
heard  the  heathenish  acclamation — These 
he  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  that  brought  thee  up  out. 
of  the  land  of  Egypt !  The  same  scene,  though 
in  more  awful  colors  still,  was  exhibited  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem  No  sooner  did  the 
Jews  behold  the  miracles,  and  share  in  the 
lavor  of  the  promised  Messiah,  than  they 
overlooked  all  the  humbling  circumstances 
of  his  birth,  and  were  anxious  to  make  him 
their  king.     They  followed  hira  with  Hosan- 


44  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE, 

iialis ;   were  impatient  to   see   him    enrobed 
with  the  badges  of  royalty,  and  seated  upon 
the  throne   of  David   his   father.     But    their 
attachment    was  soon   put  to    a    test    which 
discovered  its  selfishness.     They  early  found 
that  the  kingdom    of  tlie    Messiah  was  a  spi- 
ritual, and  not   a  temporal    kingdom.     They 
soon    learned,    that   he  was  not  a   Jeiv,   who 
was  one   outwardly  ;    and  that  if  they  would 
be   the   subjects   of  his   kingdom,    they  must 
become  new  creatures  ;    must   relinquish   their 
attachment  to  the   world  ;    must    deny  them- 
selves and  take  up    the  cross ;    must    become 
holy  in   heart   and   in  life;  not   too  proud  to 
relish   the   humbling  religion    of  a   crucified 
Savior,  not    too  righteous   to  subiwit    to    the 
righteousness  of  God.     Their  hopes  of  indi- 
vidual grandeur  and  national  glory,  therefore, 
withered  in  the  bloom.     The  promised  Mes- 
siah became  the  object  of  neglect  and  malig- 
nity.     No    longer    did  they  follow  him  with 
acclamations  of  praise  ;  but  with   the  hiss  of 
derision  and  the  finger  of  scorn.     No  longer 
did  their  zeal  p?ompt  the  cry,     Hosannah  to 
the  Son  of  David !  but  their  disappointed  and 
infuriate  selfishness,  instigated  the  malignant 
shout,   Crucify,  Crucify!     Such  is  the  religion 
oi' sinners.     Sinners^    saith    the    Savior,    love 
those  who  love  them.      Ye  seek  me,  said  Christ, 
not  because  ye  saw  \he    miracles,    hut  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  iv ere  filled. 

Far  be  it  from  me  to   say,  or  to    believe, 
that  all  those  who  inculcate   this  kind  of  re- 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  45 

ligioii,  are  to  be  ranked  among  tlie  hypocrite 
and  the  self-deceived.  We  believe  luany  of 
tliem  to  be  Christians.  The  rehgion  which 
they  possess  is  better  than  that  which  they 
teach.  Still,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  that 
thu^e  who  have  no  otiter  religion,  have  nofie 
at  all  that  will  stand  the  ordt al  of  the  Last 
V?<\y.  Jl  deceived  heart  hath  turned  ihein  aside. 
On  what  is  such  religion  founded  ."*  There 
is  no  supreme  artachinent  to  the  excellency 
of  the  divine  character,  to  tiie  holiness  of  the 
divine  law,  or  to  tlie  peri'ection  of  the  divine 
government.  There  is  no  supreme  delight 
in  the  glory  of  tite  Gospel,  for  its  own  inher- 
ent excellence.  On  v\hat  tlien  is  such  religion 
founded  ?  Simply  on  the  assumption,  alike 
dishonorable  to  God,  and  destructive  to  the 
souls  of  men,  that  there  is,  and  there  can  be 
no  loveliness  in  the  divine  nature,  no  glory 
m  the  divine  perfections,  but  what  results 
from  God''s  pariicuiar  Jovt  to  them,  and  Kis 
designs  to  save  them.  A  priiiciple  so  reproach- 
ful to  the  Character  of  the  Oeity  ;  so  re- 
proachful to  the  cross  of  Christ ;  and  so  des- 
tructive to  the  souls  o{  nieu  ;  tjas  made  niany 
a  man  an  enthusiast,  and  a  h\po<!Ue;  but 
never  yet  made  one  an  huinbie  foliouer  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Ciirist.  Afiei*  all  the  glosses 
that  can  be  j>nt  upon  it,  tlie  aitioiint  of  this 
principle  is  j-jst  tliis,  Assure  me  of  my  sal- 
vation, and  the  God  of  Heaven  is  amiable  and 
glorious  :  deprive  me  of  my  salvation,  and  he  is 
stripped  of  His  loveliness,   and  disrobed  of  Uis 


46  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE. 

glory  !  Reader,  does  this  look  like  taking 
your  place  in  the  dust,  and  exalting  God  on 
the  throne  ?  Is  this  being  reconciled  to  the 
character  of  God,  or  being  supremely  in  love 
with  yourself? 

^Though  selfish  piety  is  naturalU'  blind  to 
its  own  nature,  yet  the  efl'ect  of  this  merce- 
nary scheme  is  unequivocal.  The  grand 
sentiment  of  the  system  is,  that  it  is  a  mark 
of  genuine  holiness  to  be  very  anxious  about 
your  own  welfare,  but  to  care  very  little  for 
the  honor  and  glory  of  God  Jt  is  there- 
fore a  system  that  is  perfectly  compatible 
with  supreme  seliishness  ;  and  therefore,  per- 
lectly  compatible  with  total  depravity.  There 
is  nothing  in  all  this,  with  which  the  carnal 
mind  is  at  enmity.  If  vital  godliness  consist 
in  such  a  system  of  views  and  feelings,  there 
is  no  need  ot  a  radical  change  of  heart*  Let 
the  veriest  sinner  on  earth  be  persuaded  that 
God  loved  him  with  an  everlasting  love,  and 
from  eternity  designed  to  make  him  an  heir 
of  the  heavenly  inheritance  ;  and  his  enmity 
will  subside  without  any  chajige  of  nature, 
any  alteration  in  the  moral  disposition  of  the 
soul. 

The  presumption  on  which  we  have  been 
animadverting,  is  one  which  any  unrenewed 
man  may  cherish,  who  is  under  the  delusion 
of  Satan  and  his  own  wicked  heart.  It  is 
easy  to  say,  "Pardon  is  mine  ;  grace  is  mine  ; 
Christ  and  all  his   blessings  are  mine ; — God 


OONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  47 

has  freely  loved  me  ;  Christ  has  graciously 
died  for  me  ;  and  the  Holy  Ghost  will  assur- 
edly sanctify  me  in  the  belief,  the  appropri- 
ating belief,  of  these  precious  truths."  It 
is  no  Herculean  task,  for  a  heated  imagin- 
ation and  an  unsanctified  heart  to  make  these 
discoveries.  This  is  a  kind  of  confidence 
which  the  subtle  Deceiver  is  interested  to  flat- 
ter and  strengthen,  till  the  unhappy  subject 
has  lost  his  hold,  and  the  Roaring  Lion  is  sure 
of  his  prey*  And  the  joys  and  sorrows,  the 
zeal  and  engagedness,  which  spring  from  this 
delusion,  form  a  kind  of  religion^  which  the 
blindness  and  deceit,  the  self  flattery,  and  the 
pride  of  the  carnal  heart,  very  easily  substi- 
tute for  vital  godliness. 

Others  attain  the  confidence  of  their  own 
good  estate  in  a  manner  still  diflferent.  This 
mode  of  attainment  is  purely  mechanical. 
According  to  the  views  of  those  who  main- 
tain this  confidence,  it  seems  to  be  "a  strange 
kind  of  assurance,  far  difi'erent  from  other 
ordinary  kinds;  we  are  constrained  to  be- 
lieve other  things  on  the  clear  evidence  that 
they  are  true,  and  would  remain  true, 
whether  we  believe  then)  or  no  : — but  here 
our  assurance  is  not  impressed  on  our 
thoughts  by  any  evidence  of  the  thing;  but 
we  must  work  it  out  in  ourselves,  by  the 
assistance  of  the  Spirit  of  God."  *^  The 
very  existence  of  this  persuasion  seems  to 
be  evidence  of  the   truth   of  it.     The  pro- 


4S  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE. 

position  to  be  believed,  viz.  "that  God  freely 
givet/i  Christ  and  his  salvation  to  us  in  par- 
ticular, is  not  true  before  we  believe  it ;  but 
beconieili  n  certain  truth  when  we  believe 
it.'^* 

The  amount  of  tliis  is,  that  a  persuasion 
of  your  own  p<.'r.Sv)nal  interest  in  the  blessings 
of  the  great  salvation,  constitutes  the  essence 
of  evangelical  faith.  If  you  can  only  believfi 
that  you  will  be  saved,  you  are  a  believefj, 
in  the  Gospel  sense  of  the  word  :  Should  yovi 
find  any  difficulty  in  doing  this,  you  must 
^^work  it  out  in  yourfcclves  by  the  assistance 
of  the  Spirit  of  God;  and  according  to  your 
faith  .so  shall  it  be  unto  you  /"f  The  persua- 
sion, therefore,  that  you  are  a  Christian, 
makes  you  so;  and  the  confidence  that  you 
will  be  saved,  renders  your  calling  and  elee- 
tioTi  sure. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  guard  the  mind 
against  tiie  induenre  of  this  delusion.  Re- 
flecting m^'i  vvill  not  rest  the  hope  of  immor- 
tality on  so  treacherous  a  foundation,  unless 
they  deliberately  prf fer  the  dreams  of  the 
self-deceived,  to  the  sober  expectations  of 
the  real  Chri.stian.  iC  there  were  no  difier- 
ence  between  being  actually  interested  in  the 
covenant  of  gr.tce,  and  the  persuasion  of  our 
own  minds  tliat  we  are  thus  interested  ;  this 
scheme    might    be   plausible.     Men    must  de 

*  Marshall  on  Sanctificatlon,  p.  157.  N.  Y.  Edition, 
i-  Marshall,  p.  157,  N.  T.  Edition. 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  49 

Christians^  before  they  can  be  rationally  per- 
suaded that  they  are  Christians.  They  must 
be  the  children  of  God,  before  tliej  can  ra- 
tionally cherish  the  confidence  that  they  are  so. 
It  is  not  impossible,  nor  is  it  an  unusual 
thing,  for  a  man  to  be  a  Christian,  and  yet 
not  to  believe  that  he  is  a  Christian.  Nor  is 
it  less  impossible,  and  unusual,  ibr  a  nian  to 
believe  that  he  is  a  Christian,  and  yet  not  be 
a  Christian,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  there  will 
be  many  at  the  Last  Day,  who  will  say,  Lord, 
Lord !  unto  whom  the  Bridegroom  will  say,  / 
never  knew  you,  depart  fro/n  me  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity*  There  will  be  many  in  that  day,  who 
have  confidently  believed,  that  *'  God  freely 
gave  Christ  and  his  salvation  to  them  in  par- 
ticular," wh'o  will  not  find,  that  "  it  became  a 
certain  truth  when  they  believed  it."  The 
error  is  too  palpable  to  be  ensnaring.* 

Let  not  the  import  of  these  remarks  bo 
misunderstood.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  dis- 
courage the  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus  from 
placing  the  most  implicit  reliance  on  the 
.Author  and  Finisher  of  their  Faith.  Every 
attribute  of  his  character  demands  confidence 
the  most  prompt  and  uni-eserved.  But,  read- 
er, real   confidence  in  God  is  a  thing  widely 

*"VVhen  we  afTji-m,"  says  the  eloquent  Saurln,  "that 
Chare  is  such  a  blessing  as  asf^nraoce  of  salv/ition,  we  do  not 
mean  that  assumnce  is  a  duty  imposed  on  all  mankind,  so 
that  everyone,  in  what  state  soever  he  may  be,  ont^httobe 
fully  persuaded  of  his  salvation,  and  by  this  persuasion,  to 
begin  his  cliristianiti/." — Saurin^s  Sermons,  vol.  3.  Ser- 
mon 10th. 


50  CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE. 

different  from  a  firm  persuasion  of  your  per- 
sonal interest  in  His  mercy.  The  former  is 
your  duty  at  all  times.  The  latter  is  your 
duty,  in  the  same  proportion  in  which  3'ou 
have  evidence  that  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  your  heart  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  You 
have  just  as  much  evidence  that  you  are 
interested  in  His  pardoning  mercy,  as  you 
have  that  3^ou  are  the  subject  of  His  sancti- 
fying grace.  Sanctification  is  the  only  evi- 
dence of  conversion.  The  assurance  of  our 
acceptance  with  God,  depends  on  the  assu- 
rance of  our  possessing  the  character  of 
those  who  are  accepted.  The  scriptural  mode 
of  obtaining  assurance  is  that  pointed  out 
by  the  Apostle.  "Giving  all  diligence,  add 
to  your  faith,  virtue  ;  and  to  virtue,  knowl- 
edge ;  and  to  knowledge,  temperance  ;  and  to 
temperance,  patience  ;  and  to  patience,  god- 
liness; and  to  godliness,  brotherly  Kindness  j 
and  to  brotherly  kindness,  charity.  For  if 
these  things  be  in  you  and  abound,  they 
jnake  you  that  ye  shall  never  be  barren  nor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  VVhkuefore  brethren  give  dil- 
igence to  make  your  calling  and  election 
5ure  ;  for  if  ye  do  these  things  ye  shall  never 
fall."  "The  infallible  assurance  of  faith," 
says  our  excellent  Confession,  "is  founded 
upon  the  divine  truth  of  the  promises  of  sal- 
vation, the  inward  evidence  of  these  graces 
unto  which  ihese  promises  are  made,  the  tes- 
timony of  the  Spirit  of  adoption  witnessing 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  51 

with  our  spirits,  that  we  are  the  children  of 
God;  which  Spirit  is  the  earnest  of  our  in- 
heritance, uljcreby  we  are  sealed  to  the  day 
of  redemption."*  To  cherish  the  confidence 
of  your  own  good  estate  wijcn  your  graces 
are  low  and  languishing,  and  while  you  live 
in  the  habits  of  sin,  savors  more  of  presump- 
tion than  ofi:umility.  No  man  ought  to  live 
without  some  doubts  of  his  own  good  estate, 
WHO  does  not  cherish  such  an  abiding  sense 
of  divine  truth,  and  live  in  such  prevailing 
€xercise  of  divine  grace,  as  to  have  the  wit- 
ness within  him  that  he  is  born  of  God.  It 
is  in  the  exercise  of  grace  alone,  that  any  one 
ought  to  expect,  or  even  desire  to  find  evidence 
of  his  being  accepted  in  the  beloved.  The  evi- 
dence of  our  good  estate  rises  in  proportion 
to  our  love,  to  our  repentance,  to  our  humili- 
ty, to  our  faith,  to  our  self-denial,  to  our  de- 
light in  duty.  Other  evidence  than  this,  the 
Bible  knows  not ;  God  has  not  given. 

Let  the  reader  beware  of  these  vain  con- 
fidences !  When  men  rest  satisfied  with  these 
presumptions,  they  usually  rest  satisfied 
until  it  is  too  late  to  be  dissatisfied.  Tiiey 
see  nothing  eitlier  within  or  without,  to  shake 
their  hopes  or  alarnj  their  fears.  Notwith- 
standing there  is  a  wide  and  essential  difi'er- 
ence  between  these  unscriptural  confidences, 
and  the  faith  of  the  Gospel  ;   notwithstanding 

*  Confession  of  faith  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  chop. 
18,  p.  85,  8G.     Vide  also  Larger  Catechism,  p.  211,  212. 


52  CONFIDENCK    IN    GOOD    ESTATE. 

they  have  all  the  necessary  means  to  Uno\T 
then*  true  «  haracter,  and  could  not  mistake  it 
iflliey  would  examine  imparlially  ;  yet  <Aei/ 
i>)wrt  themselves  2viih  their  own  deceivings, 
and  know  not  what  mdtiner  of  persons  they 
arc.  Vou  may  easily  iuiagine  that  you  are 
saie  ;  aiul  while  the  deception  lasts,  it  may 
fjuiei  your  consciences,  and  administer  a 
snurl-iived  consolation.  But,  when  the  veil 
is  drawn  aside;  when  the  di earns  of  time 
give  way  to  the  realities  of  eternity  ;  these 
pleasing  deceptions  will  vanish.  There  is 
less  of  this  vain  presumption  in  the  hour  of 
deah,  than  in  seasons  of  health  and  cheer- 
lulness.  There  \\ill  be  none  of  it  at  the  left 
hand  of  the  Judge  ;  there  will  be  none  of  it 
in  hell 

The  reader  lias  now  before  him,  what  the 
author  designed  to  say  in  the  first  five  essays. 
How  solemnly  do  these  things  call  upon 
every  one  to  see  whether  his  heart  is  right 
irith  God  I  If  vital  religion  does  not  consist 
invisible  n.orality  ;  if  it  does  not  consist  in 
the  foim  of  religion ;  nor  in  speculative 
knowledge;  nor  in  mere  conviction  for  sin  ; 
nor  in  the  confidence  of  your  own  good 
estate  ;  nor  in  tlie  whole  routine  of  enthusi- 
astic experiences  v.liich  that  confidence  in- 
spires ;  nor  in  all  these  things  combined  :  is 
it  not  lime  to  look  about  you?  In  all  that 
has  hitherto  been  brought  into  view,  there 
is  not  one  holy  exercise  of  heart ;  not  one 
feeling  that  is   in  the  least  at  war   with  su- 


CONFIDENCE    IN    GOOD    ESTATE.  53 

prenie  selfishness.  There  is  not  one  fact, 
tlierefore,  upon  which  1  daie  teli  you,  that 
you  may  reiy  for  eternity,  as  conclusive  evi- 
dence of  Christian   Character, 

How  many  are  there  wlio  are  almost 
Christians :  As  then  you  review  the  preced- 
ing pages,  look  with  ingenuousness  into  your 
own  heart.  Men  may  think  they  are  Chris- 
tians, and  yet  be  in  \[\e  gall  of  bitterness,  and 
the  bonds  of  iniquity.  You  may  be  almost 
saved,  and  yet — perish.  You  may  get  very 
near  to  heaven,  and  yet — go  to  hell.  You 
may  advance  to  the  very  verge  of  the  better 
world,  and  from  the  threshold  of  glory,  fall 
into  the  regions  of  mourning. 

It  may  be  that  remarks  like  these,  will 
wound  some  of  the  dear  cliildren  of  God, 
while  they  leave  the  stupid  hypocrite  wrapt 
up  in  false  security,  and  impenetrable  by 
iiothing  but  the  arrows  of  the  Eternal.  If 
4he  humble  child  of  Jesus  is  hereby  involved 
^n  darkness  for  a  moment ;  his  H'^ht  shall  soon 
Preak  forth  as  the  morning.  If  for  a  moment 
his  strength  and  courage  languish;  they  sliall 
spring  forth  speedily  ;  his  righteousness  shall 
go  before  him,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  his  reward.  The  hypocrite  will  in  all 
probability,  still  cherish  his  deceptions ;  he 
will  rest  in  carnal  securitj^  till  the  awful 
moment  when  he  lies  gasping  in  the  arms  of 
death,  and  is  just  about  to  take  his  flight  to 
the  judgment-seat  of  Christ.  Then  his  ref- 
nges  of  lies  shall  be  swept  away,  and  his  fan- 
5  * 


54  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

cied  security  will  only  serve  to  render  him 
the  fairer  mark  of  divine  vengeance.  Then 
he  will  discover  his  fatal  mistake.  Then  his 
lieart  will  tren)ble.  Then  his  hopes  will  die 
within  him.  That  which  has  been  liidden, 
shall  be  made  known.  The  mask  will  be 
torn  off;  the  secrets  of  the  heart  shall  be 
unfolded  ;  nothing  shall  remain  unveiled. 
*'  There  will  be  no  darkness  nor  shadow  of 
death,  where  the  workers  of  iniquity  may 
hide  themselves.  The  sinners  in  Zion  shall 
be  afraid  ;  fearfulness  shall  surprise  the  hy- 
pocrites. Who  among  us  siiall  dwell  with 
devouring  lire  f  Who  among  us  shall  dwell 
with  everlasting  burnings  ^ 


ESSAY  VI. 

LOVE  TO  GOD. 

In  the  preceding  Essays,  I  have  exhibited  as 
1  proposed,  a  variety  of  views,  feelings,  and 
practices,  which  cannot  be  relied  on  with  safe- 
ty, as  conclusive  evidence  of  Christian  Charac- 
ter. In  the  subsequent  ones,  1  propose  to. 
give  a  brief  view  of  ihose,  which  may  be  re- 
lied on  without  the  danger  of  deception. 

it  is  the  excellence  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, that  it  makes  a  claim  upon  the  atTec- 
tions.  "My  son,  give  me  thine  lieart.  Love 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.     Though   1  give 


LUVE    TO    GOD.  55 

all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor  ;  and  give  my 
body  to  be  burned  ;  and  have  not  love  ;  it 
profiteth  me  nothing." 

At  first  view,  there  appears  to  be  some 
difficulty  in  understanding  with  clearness, 
what  it  is  to  love  God.  Men  are  in  the  habit 
of  placing  their  affections  upon  beings  that 
are  the  objects  of  sense.  God  is  invisible. 
To  profess  to  love  a  being  that  is  not  per- 
ceptible to  our  senses,  appears  to  some,  to 
savor  more  of  the  ignorance  and  wildness  of 
enthusiasm,  than  of  the  sober  deductions  of 
enlightened  and  sanctified  reason.  But 
though  no  eye  hath  seen,  or  can  see,  the  In- 
finite and  Eternal  Spirit,  yet  He  hath  not  left 
himself  without  icitness.  There  is  a  power 
in  the  human  mind,  which  enables  it  to  form 
just  notions  of  persons  and  things  that  can- 
not be  perceived  by  sense.  We  need  no 
other  method  of  ascertaining  the  nature  of 
love  to  God,  than  the  nature  of  love  to  man. 
The  mode  of  reflection  is  in  both  cases  the 
same.  The  process  of  compounding,  com- 
paring, and  abstracting,  is  the  same.  Seri- 
ously considered,  there  is  precisely  the  same 
difficulty  in  conceiving  of  the  nature  of  love  to 
man,  that  there  is  in  conceiving  of  the  nature 
of  love  to  God.  You  know  what  it  is  to  love 
your  friend.  And  yet  it  is  not  the  mere 
external  form,  it  is  not  the  animal,  unani- 
mated  by  the  living,  acting  spirit,  that  you 
love.  But  this  is  all  that  is  perceptible  to 
your  senses.     You  see  the  motion,  you  hear: 


50  LOVE    TO    G0». 

the  voice  of  your  friend ;  and  from  the  nature 
of  what  you  see  and  hear,  you  form  the  idea 
of  his  character.  The  soul,  that  which  is 
characteristic  both  of  ^Ae  man  and  thefriendy 
is  iii visible.  V\  tiat  you  see  and  hear,  is  not 
tiiat  which  you  love  ;  though  it  discovers  to 
you  something  ivhich  is  lovely.  That  which  is 
the  object  uf  your  senses,  suggests  the  exist- 
ence and  character  of  that  invisible,  thinking 
being,  which  is  the  object  of  your  aflections, 
and  which  you  either  love  or  hate,  as  it  pleas- 
es or  displeases  3'ou 

You  may  as  easily  know  what  it  is  to  love 
God,  therefore,  as  you  may  know  what  it  is 
to  love  your  friend.  The  sensible  signs  by 
which  He  has  communicated,  and  is  every 
hour  conjnnuiicaling  His  character,  are  vastly 
more  signilicant  than  those  which  manifest 
the  character  of  any  other  being  in  the  uni- 
verse. God  is  cvevy  where.  The  Infinite 
Mind  is  ever  active.  It  is  the  great  agent 
throughout  all  worlds.  "The  heavens  declare 
the  glory  of  God,  and  the  firmament  shuwetli 
his  handy-work.  Day  unto  day  uttereth 
speech,  and  night  unto  night  showeth  knowl- 
edge. There  is  no  speech  nor  language 
where  their  voice  is  not  heard.  Their  line 
is  gone  out  throughout  all  the  earth  and  their 
words  to  the  end  of  the  world"  God  has 
expressed  His  divine  excellence  in  the  work 
of  His  hands,  and  has  exhibited  the  lustre  of 
His  glory  in  the  word  of  His  truth.  Every 
act  that  He  has  perfornud,  together  with 
every  word  that  He  has  spoken,  is  an  uii«- 


LOVE    TO    UOD.  57 

quivocal  declaration  of  His  character.  It  is 
€as3^  to  conceive  tliat  lliis  character  must  be 
loved  or  hated,  and  that  the  Invisible  13eing 
which  this  cliaractrr  unfolds,  must  be  the 
object  either  of  complacency  or  aversion  ;  of 
benevolence  or  malit^iiity. 

Love  to  God  involves  complacency'  in  His 
character,  benevolence  towards  His  inierest, 
and  gratitude  for  His  favors. 

it  involves  complacency  in  llu  Character. 
You  see  something  in  the  character  of  your 
friend,  which  to  you  appears  pleasing  and 
amiable.  You  see  something  which  is  lovely; 
and  this  loveliness  is  the  foundation  of  your 
attachment.  Thus  the  excellence  of  God  is 
the  foundation  of  all  holy  love.  True  love 
to  God  is  a  firm  and  steady  principle,  which 
draws  its  motive  and  its  sanction  from  His 
own  intrinsic  loveliness.  It  is  delight  in  His 
excellence.  Those  who  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God^  is  created  in  righteous^ 
ness  and  true  holiness,  love  God  because  He 
is  just  such  a  God  as  he  is  ;  because  His 
power  is  irresistible  ;  His  wisdom  unerring; 
riis  purity  spotless;  His  justice  inflexible; 
His  goodness  universal ;  His  grace  infinite  ; 
His  designs  eternal  and  immutable.  Here 
holy  love  begins. 

Wicked  men  are  apt  to  consider  God  a/- 
tos^ether  such  an  one  as  themselves.  *'  They 
clothe  the  Divine  Being  with  such  attributes, 
and  such  only,  as  suit  their  depraved  taste  ; 
and  then  it  is  no  ditiicult  thing  to  fall  down 


53  LOVS    TO    GOD. 

and  worship  Him."  But  it  is  not  God  that 
lliey  worship  ;  it  is  not  God  that  \hey  love. 
It  is  an  image  that  bears  no  resemblance  to 
that  Gloiious  Being  whom  all  heaven  adores; 
it  is  a  iiieie  idol  of  their  own  irnaginalion. 
Geniiine  ci)mpjacency  in  God,  thereiore,  is 
dejighl  in  iiis  true  (  harrtctcr.  The  tove  which 
arises  irom  delight  lii  the  character  of  a  false 
god,  is  enmity  toward  the  true  God.  The 
ene^nies  of  God  may  love  hinj  for  what  they 
imugine  Him  to  be;  none  but  the  real  friends 
of  God  love  Him  for  what  He  is. 

Supreme  atiachnjent  to  the  character  of 
God  lor  His  own  inherent  excellence,  draws 
the  line  of  distinction  between  that  love 
which  is  meiely  mercenary,  and  that  which 
is  dis»nterej;ted.  A  man  may  be  supremely 
selfish  in  the  exercise  of  a  certain  kind  of 
love  to  God.  ]n  all  his  love,  he  may  have 
no  ultnnale  regard,  except  to  his  own  hap- 
piness He  n)ay  delight  in  God  for  what  He 
is  to  him  ;  while  he  takes  no  delight  in  Him 
for  what  He  is  in  Himself.  Such  is  not  the 
love  of  the  new-born  soul.  The  enmity  of /as 
heart  toward  God  is  slain.  He  is  reconciled 
to  the  Divine  Character  as  it  is.  God  is  the 
object  of  tielightful  conteniplation  to  his  de- 
vout mind  in  his  most  favored  hours,  his 
views  are  diverted  from  himself.  As  his  eye 
glances  at  the  varied  excellence  of  the  De- 
ity, he  does  not  stop  to  ask  tlie  question, 
whether  God  is  a  being  who  will  at  all  events 
regard  his  interest ;  it  is  enough  for  him  that 


LOVE    TO    GOD.  59 

He  will  at  all  events  regard  His  own  glory. 
He  beholds  a  dignity,  a  beauty  in  tiie  Divine 
Character,  that  fills  his  soul  with  high  devo- 
tion. All  things  else  are  atoms,  motes,  dust, 
and  vanity,  the  feelings  of  the  Prophet  are 
his;  the  desire  of  my  soul  ts  io  thy  name,  and 
to  the  remembrance  of  thee.  The  unchange- 
ableness  of  the  Divine  Being,  and  the  per- 
fections of  the  Divine  Nature  excite  the 
noblest  views,  and  the  most  raised  a/Tections. 
The  language  of  the  Psalmist  is  his  :  IVhont 
have  lin  heaven  but  Thee?  And  there  is  none 
on  earth  that  I  desire  beside  Thee!  Th°  soul 
is  satisfied  with  God's  perfect  excellence, 
and  does  not  cherish  a  wish  that  He  should  be 
different  from  what  He  is. 

True  love  to  God  also  implies  benevolence 
toward  Him,  and  the  inteiest  of  His  kingdom. 
In  the  intrinsic  excellence  of  His  character, 
God  is  the  same  yesterday,  to  day,  and  for 
ever.  The  fulness  of  perfection  is  alike  neces- 
sary at  all  times  to  His  very  existence  as 
God.  It  would,  therefore,  be  arrogance  in 
the  worms  of  the  dust  to  imagine  that  they 
may  be  profitable  to  God,  as  he  that  is  wise 
may  be  profitable  to  himself',  but  it  is  pre- 
sumption for  them  to  imagine  that  they  love 
Him.  without  feeling  a  friendly  interest  in 
His  designs,  a  sincere  desire  for  the  advance- 
ment of  His  cause  and  the  glory  of  His 
name.  Those  who  love  the  Divine  character, 
necessarily  desire  to  promote  the  Divine 
glory.     They  regard  the  honor  of  God  as 


GO  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

comprehending  every  good,  and  as  concen- 
trating every  wish.  In  this,  every  holy  mind 
takes  supreme  delight.  It  is  the  ardent 
desire,  the  highest  wish  of  a  sanctified  heart, 
that  in  all  his  works,  in  all  his  plans,  by  all 
in  heaven,  by  all  on  earth,  and  all  in  hell, 
God  should  be  glorified.  Those  who  have 
tasted  and  seen  that  the  Lord  is  good,  have 
found  unspeakable  pleasure  in  beholding  His 
glory,  and  therefore  do  sincerely  and  ardent- 
ly desire  to  behold  greater  and  brighter  dis- 
plays of  it,  Tliis  sublime  spirit  enters  into 
the  essence  of  all  genuine  love  to  God.  The 
Infinite  Being,  who  is  capable  of  enjoying 
an  infinitely  higher  degree  of  happiness  than 
all  created  intelligence  besides,  shares  largely 
in  the  hencvohnt  affections  of  every  devout 
mind. 

Genuine  love  also  involves  the  exercise  of 
gratitude.  Gratitude  to  God  is  the  exercise 
of  love  to  Him  for  the  favors  which  He  has 
communicated  to  us.  The  primary  ground 
of  love  to  God  is  the  intrinsic  excellence  of 
His  own  character,  without  regard  to  any 
personal  interest  in  His  favour.  The  first 
exercise  of  love  to  God  is,  and  n»ust  be, 
antecedent  to  the  persuasion  that  God  loves 
us.  Still,  it  is  true  that  no  man  that  loves 
God  for  the  amiableness  of  his  own  charac- 
ter, can  refrain  from  loving  Him  for  the 
favors  which  He  has  communicated  to  him 
in  particular.  The  discovery  of  his  person- 
al interest,  in  the  favor  irhich  God  bears  to  his 


LOVE    TO    GOD.  61 

t>ivn  people,  will  excite  the  most  tender  and 
grateful  emotions.  He  cannot  contemplate 
llie  care  which  has  sustained  him  from  3eaf 
to  year  ;  the  goodness  which  encircles  him 
every  hour  that  he  lives  ;  the  Word  which 
instructs  him,  and  the  discipline  which  is 
preparing  him  for  better  enjoyments — with- 
out some  sensations  of  thankfulness.  He 
cannot  call  to  mind  the  promises  that  have 
supported  hini  ;  the  threatnings  that  have 
warned  him,  and  the  wonderful  grace  that  has 
redeemed  him — without  admiration  and  love. 
He  cannot  look  forward  to  scenes  of  tempta- 
tion and  sorrow,  through  which  covenanted 
mercy  has  engaged  to  bear  him,  to  the  hour 
of  death,  and  the  joys  of  a  fului'e  world — 
without  a  heart  expanding  with  love  to  his 
heavenly  Father.  That  God  should  show 
mercy  to  a  wretch  like  him, — angels  have  no 
sucii  cause  for  gratitude  as  this ! 

A  distinguishing  characteristic  of  true  love 
to  God,  is,  that  it  is  supreme.  J\o  man  can 
servQ  two  masters.  There  cannot  be  two 
objects  of  supreme  regard.  He,  saith  our 
Saviour,  loveth  father  and  mother  more  than 
Me,  IS  notiuorthy  of  Me,  When  God  promised 
to  circumcise  the  heart  of  his  people,  it  was 
that  they  might  love  the  Lord  their  God  ivith 
all  their  heart  and  all  their  soul.  God  neither 
requires,  nor  will  accept  of  a  divided  affec- 
tion. He  is  a  jealous  God.  No  rival  may 
participate  in  that  love  which  is  due  to  Him. 
6ienuine  love  to  His  character  is  something 
6 


62  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

more  than  languid  esteem,  a  mere  lukewarm 
alTection  ;  something  more  than  a  vague,  in- 
describable emotion,  that  "  plays  round  the 
head.''  It  is  the  "  ruling  passion  ;"  the  gov- 
erning motive.  The  love  of  God  is  para- 
mount to  every  other  principle.  Every  at- 
tachment is  subordinate  to  delight  in  His  ex- 
cellence; every  desire  subservient  to  that  of 
promoting  His  glory.  To  a  n)ind  that  loves 
iiini,  God  is  alike  the  source  and  sum  of  good* 

'•Of  all  Thy  gifts,  thou  art  Thyself  the  crown, 
"Give  what  thou  wilt,  without  Thee  we  are  poor, 
"Autl  with  Thf-'e  rich,  take  what  thou  wilt  away." 

But  while  we  say,  that  in  every  renewed 
heart,  the  love  of  God  is  the  predominant 
principle,  we  ought  not  to  withhold  the  re- 
mark, that  it  exists  in  very  ditTerent  degrees 
in  dirtercnt  persons,  aiid  in  the  same  persons 
at  diiferent  times.  Wliile  the  people  of  God 
remain  in  this /^/-o^ariOHa/-?/*  state,   they   will 

^  Hy  n  state  of  profialiaa  the  writer  does  not  intend  to 
involve  any  ihiugthat  hears  the  remotest  resemblance  to 
the  unjirripturnl  notion,  either  that  all  mankind  are  not,  by 
the  cposlasy  of  Adam  ljroii<;hl  into  a  state  of  sin  and  con- 
demnation ;  or  that  those  who  were  chosen  Jn  Clirixl  Jesus 
oefure  Uit  worUl  hty^un,  are  in  a  state  which  renders  their 
liual  persevernncc  in  the  least  degree  uncertain  A  state 
of  probation  is  '•^  a  stale  of  trial,  in  order  to  arigtUeons 
retribution."  In  tlie  present  world,  men  have  a  fair  op- 
[•nrti;nity  io/o/"m  their  characters  for  eternity.  They  are 
not  ill  a  slate  ot  probaliott,  in  the  same  sense  in  which 
Adam  was  placed  in  that  stale.  They  are  not  under 
a  covenant  of  works,  t  he  question  to  be  tried,  is  not 
v\hei.i»er  they  shall  stand  or  fall  by  that  covenant.  But 
l^ley  are  under  a  dispensation  of  grace.    If,  while  in   the 


LOVK    TO    GOD.  63 

be  sinnei's.  Tlieir  love  to  God  will  be  very 
unequal  at  diHereiU  seasons,  and  at  sonie,ve- 
ry  low  and  languisliing.  The  best  of  men 
have  their  seasons  of  sin,  as  well  as  their  sea- 
sons of  darkness.  Sometimes  they  are  on  the 
mount,  and  sometimes  in  the  vale.  Tliey  are 
prone  to  forsake  God  ;  like  Israel  of  old,  they 
are  bent  to  b  ack  did  ing  from.  J  Jim,  The  glor^^ 
of  His  character,  has  little  effect  upon  their 
hearts,  and  less  upon  their  conduct.  The 
honor  of  His  name  excites  no  ardent  desire  to 
promote  it,  no  anxious  concern  to  see  it  pro- 
moted. Other  objects  employ  so  much  of 
their  time,  and  engage  so  much  of  their  aliec- 
tions,  that  for  a  while,  thev  think  more  of 
things  that  are  seen  and  temporal^  than  of  those 
that  are  unseen  and  eternal. 


presont  world. tliey  repent  and  brieve  the  p;ospel,tljcy  may 
iook  for  the  blessed  hope  aod  glorious  appearance  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  if,  while  in  the  present  world, 
they  remain  impenitent  and  urjbelieving,  they  will  heap  up 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God.  Unbelievers  enjoy  this  dispensa- 
tion of  gruce  in  common  with  believers,  'lliey  have  a 
reprieve  from  final  condemnation,  together  with  the  oppor- 
tunity of  fleeing  to  Christ  for  a  complete  reversal  of  the 
condt^mning  sentence,  believers  also  enjoy  a  dispensa- 
tion of  grace  in  common  with  unbelievers.  They  are 
hcpl  onhj  THROUGH  f.mth  unto  salvation;  God  has  placed 
them  in  a  world  where  they  must  wnlch  and  fray — where 
they  must/crge/  iht  things  that  are  bthind,  and  reach  forth 
toward  those  which  are  before  ;  where  they  must  keep  under 
their  bodif,  and  brini^  it  into  subjedion,  lest  by  any  means 
they  should  t)t  cast  away.  A  state  of  probation,  therefore, 
is  neither  inconsistent  with  the  infallible  certainty  of  ti)e 
saint's  final  perseverance,  nor  the  sinner's  present  con- 
^depj  nation. 


G4  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

But  there  are  seasons  also  when  the  child 
of  God,  gradually  excluding  all  other  objects 
from  his  view,  fixes  his  njind  upon  the  divine 
cijaracteras  tiie  object  of  his  chief  delight, 
and  upon  the  divine  glory  as  the  great  enii 
gf  his  being.  There  are  seasons,,  seasons  of 
inexpressible  sweetness  and  delight,  when, 
like  Elijah  on  Caraiel.  iMo>es  on  Pisgah,  and 
John  in  Patnios,  he  is  lost  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  Ever-Blessed  God,  and  borne  aloft 
to  catch  a  glimpse  at  that  glory  that  fills  the 
teu'ple  above.  He  beholds  the  Infinite  One 
arrayed  icith  majesty  and  excellence,  and  deck- 
ed with  light  as  with  a  garment.  He  beholds 
the  bright  and  brightening  displays  of  His 
glory,  while  his  boson)  expands  with  holy  fer- 
vor, and  beats  high  with  pure  devotion. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  enquire,  whether 
the  state  of  declension  or  of  vigour  be  the 
more  desirable  ;  nor  wijich  it  is  our  duty  to 
avoid,  and  which  to  cherish  and  maintain. 
Both  the  duty  and  blessedness  of  God's  peo- 
ple, point  to  that  heavenly  precept,  Be  ye  per- 
fect, even  as  your  Father  in  heaven  is  pcrftet. 
We  do  not  asU  the  reader,  whether  he  pos- 
sesses that  degree  of  love  which  he  ought  to 
possess  ;  but,  wjielher  he  possesses  any  that 
IS  genuine.  I  love  them,  saith  the  voice  of 
Eternal  Wisdom,  that  love  vie.  The  holy 
God  cannot  love  those  wlio  hate  Him.  He 
cannot  regard  those  vvilh  complacency  who 
regard  Him   with   aversion,      Pie    cauiiot  be 


LO¥E    TO    GOD.  65 

reconciled  to  those  who  are  irreconclled  to 
Him.*  He  cannot  be  reconciled  to  those 
who  hate  Hiin,  and  who  justify  their  iiatred 
to  Him.  He  retains  His  anger  toward  them, 
so  long  as  they  retain  their  opposition  and 
enmity   toward    Him.f     Hence   none  have  a 

"  We  are  happy  in  being  able  to  quote  the  words  of  a 
divine  so  deservedly  eminent  as  Vnn  Mastrioht,  in  confirm- 
ation of  a  truth  tiiat  meets  with  so  much  op|)osition  from 
the  popular  theology  of  the  present  day.  Speaking  De  bo- 
na complacenli(F.  in  OtOjhe  says,  "Nostra  complacentia  in 
Deo,  iiritabil  vioissim  Dei  complacentiain  in  nobis."  Our 
complacency  in  God  will  in  rcluni  excile  God's  coinplacenct/ 
■inns.  Theoret.  Pi-act.  Theolog.  Auct.  Pet,  Vanmast  p. 
1267.  The  inference  is  nna\oidable;  God's  complacency  in 
us  does  not  precede,   hut  foUoici  our  compl.icency  in  Him. 

t  The  reader  may  perhaps  ask,  how  is  lliis  reconcileable 
wKh  the  declaration  in  1  John  iv.  19.  JVe  love  Him,  because 
He  Jir St  loved  us  ? 

God's  love  to  his  people  is  the  cause  of  their  love  to  him; 
but  it  is  not  the  motive  of  their  love  to  Him.  It  precedes 
their  love  to  Him  in  these  two  respects: — 

1.  He  loved  them  with  the  love  of  benevolence,  as  He 
did  other  men.  He  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for 
llieirsms.  And  but  for  this  expression  of  benevolence,  tiie 
whole  human  race  would  liave  been  abandoned  to  the  ru- 
ins of  the  fall.  There  would  have  been  no  Gospel  ;  no 
way  of  reconciliation;  and  consequently  not  a  yesiige  of 
lioly  love  in  the  barren  world, 

2.  He  loved  them  with  the  ''love  of  election."  He  gave 
them  tu  his  dear  Son  in  the  everlasting  covenant.  In  pur- 
suance of  his  gracious  design,  He  makes  them  new  creat- 
ures; slays  their  enmity,  and  sheds  abro.\d  His  love  in 
tl^ir  hearts.  And  but  for  this  expression  of  distinguishing 
love,  they  would  have  forever  remained  His  enemies.  / 
/tare  loved  thee  wiih  an  evcrlasiiuu;  love,  says  God  to  his 
Church,  therefore  with  loving  kindness  have  1  drawn  thee. 

In  these  respects,  the  love  of  God  to  us  is  the  cause  of 
our  love  to  him.  It  cannot  be  the  motive  of  our  love  to 
Hira,  for  this  plain  reason,  that  we  havo-no  evidence  of 
His  distinguishing  love  to  us,  until  we  possess  the  con- 
«cion*nePs  of  ear  love  to  Hiqn. 
6* 


6G  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

right  to  believe  that  God  loves  them,  until 
they  first  love  Him.  And  none  will  believe 
it,  without  havini^  been  giveii  vp  to  strong 
delusion  that  they  should  believe  a  lie.  A 
mail  must  be  conscious  of  his  love  to  God, 
before   he   can    have   scriptural    evidence    of 

The  love  which  God  exercises  townrd  the  elnct  while 
ihey  are  yt't  ill  their  sin?,  is  da  peculiar  cliaractor.  It 
cannot  he  the  love  orconiplaceiicy  ',  tor  it  iscxercised  while 
the  ohjeets  of  it  art-  perlectly  liatet'iil;  and  is  therefore  con- 
sistent with  the  utmost  dt'testaliori  of  their  whole  charac- 
ter. It  cannot  be  the  love  of  henevoieiice;  for  the  love  ()( 
l)enevolence  is  iinpiirlial,  and  this  is  discriminating.  It  i? 
very  properly  styled  the  "love  of  election.  ' 

1  am  hap[)y  to  |)resent  the  reader  with  a  correct  view  of 
l!)is  text,  from  an  anthor  who  may  justly  claim  more  than 
a  common  sliare  of  conHdence. 

'They  who  serve  (uid  frtnu  fdial  afreolion,  not  slavish 
fear,  Move  him,  becanse  he  iir^t  loved  iliem:'  not  that  their 
love  is  ynr.rclij  gratitude  for  his  previous  benefits,  which, 
abstracted  frotn  O'Iht  exercises  of  Icve,  would  be  a  very 
sr/jUli  nJfVrlion:  nor  conid  any  man  in  that  case /(/rf  God  at 
all  on  i:;ood  grounds,  without  somt-  imitiediaie  rtvtlniion,  to 
nss}ire  him  lIuU  he  iras  the  objfxt  of  his  special  i-ovk, 
i:vr,K  wim.fT  he  had  no  ckack,  and  v.as  wholly  im- 
PKNiTF-NT  AM)  siNFUi,.  Bi.t  tlic  evident  meaning  is,  that 
if  the  Lord  had  not  loved  them  before  they  loved  him,  even 
Avhen  they  were  dead  ir;  sin,  they  must  tonver  have  con- 
tinued enemies  to  hirn.  lIis  love  suL'<^(.'itfd  Ihe  plan,  arid 
■provided  the  means  of  redempi ion  ;  \\c  ni\'en\ei\  to  sinners 
liis  glorious  perfecti(»ns  and  abundant  mercy,  in  the  Per- 
son and  work  of  his  Son;  he  sent  his  word,  to  declare  to 
sinners  tliis  great  salvation,  and  to  invite  them  to  partake 
of  it;  he  rc'/^f.nerated  Ihcm  hij  liia  Spirit^  and  so  brought  them, 
by  repentance  and  faith  in  Clirist,  into  a  state  of  acce[)t- 
ance  and  reconciliation;  and  //??«  taught  and  enabled  them 
to  love  his  excellency,  to  value  his  favor,  to  be  thankful 
for  his  inestimable  benefits,  and  zealous  for  his  glory.  As, 
therefore;  his  love  to  them  was  the  or i'!i;inal  source  of  their 
love  to  him:  so  from  the  lulter  ihey  may  infer  the  former, 
and  take  the  comfort  of  the  hap})y  change  which  hath  bper> 
Avrought  in  them  whilst  they  gave  him  the  glory  of  it 
Scoir.s-  F.nrii/i/  Bible,  in  loc. 


LOVE    TO    GOD.  67 

God's  love  to  biai.  And  the  evidence  wbicd 
arises  from  this  consciousness  is  conciusive. 
We  have  no  more  right  to  doubt  ol  God's 
love  to  us,  than  we  have  a  right  to  (h>ubt  of 
our  love  to  Hinu  As  our  love  to  God  grows 
constant  and  vigorous,  the  evidence  increases, 
that  we  are  friends  to  God,  and  that  God  is 
a  friend  to  us. 

Is  then  your  heart  right  with  God  9  Are  you 
pleased  with  the  Divine  cijaracter  ?  iJo  you 
love  every  part  of  that  character  ?  Do  3'ou 
love  God's  holiness  as  well  as  His  grace; 
His  justice  as  well  as  His  mercy  f  L>o  you 
love  Him  because  He  is  immatably  disposed 
lo  hate  sin,  and  punish  the  sinner,  or  merely 
because  He  is  disposed  to  tbrgive  sin,  and 
save  the  sinner  f  Do  you  love  Him  because 
He  has  a  greater  regard  for  His  own  glory 
than  your  happiness;  or  because  you  appre- 
i>end  that  He  has  a  higher  regard  (br  your 
happiness  than  for  His  own  glory  ^  Tliere 
is  a  kind  of  love  which  flows  from  a  very 
unworthy  principle.  If  ye  love  them  that 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye:  for  sinners 
also  love  those  that  love  them.  To  love  God 
from  uo  higher  motive  than  the  persuasion 
that  you  are  interested  in  His  favor,  is  su- 
premely selfish.  Those  who  love  God  from 
no  higher  principle,  do  not  love  Him  at  all. 
This  is  the  affection  which  might  and  does 
reign  without  opposition  in  the  hearts  of  thou- 
sands who  are  far  from  righteousness,  and 
who  will  finally  be  excluded  from  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 


68  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

Are  you  reconciled  to  that  character  of 
God  which  you  see  portrayed  on  every  page 
of  His  word  ?  Are  you  well  pleased  that  God 
should  not  only  possess  that  character ;  but 
are  you  well  pleased  ti)at  all  His  perfections 
should  be  under  His  own  direction  and  con- 
trol ?  Do  you  love  God  as  a  sovereign  God? 
How  do  you  regard  the  manifestation  of  that 
character  in  the  distinguishing  dispensations 
of  grace  and  justice  f  Do  30U  approve  it, 
or  do  you  oppose  it  ?  Do  you  love  it,  or  do 
you  hate  it  f"  Every  thing  which  God  does, 
every  thing  which  He  eternally  designed  to 
do,  is  an  e^^pression  of  what  He  is.  Every 
thing  that  He  does  in  fixing  the  eternal 
^llotinents  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked, 
is  a  display  o{  His  true  character.  To  be 
opposed  to  what  He  does,  therpfore,  or  to  be 
opposed  to  what  He  eternally  designed  to  do, 
or  to  object  to  His  designing  from  eternity 
to  do  any  thing  ;  is  to  oppose  God,  and  to 
object  to  His  divine  excellence.  Whenever 
any  part  of  the  Divine  character,  clearly  un- 
derstood, is  the  object  of  opposition  and  ha- 
tred, rather  than  of  acquiescence  and  delight, 
the  opposition  is  the  result  of  selfishness  and 
malignity,  and  those  who  cherish  it  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  them. 

Is  the  glory  of  God  the  great  end  of  your 
being  i*  Do  you  sincerely  and  ardently  desire 
to  see  greater  and  brighter  displays  of  that 
glory  ?  Do  you  rejoice  that  God  is  unfolding 
and   will  for  ever  unfold,  the  excellence  of 


LOVE    TO    GOD.  b\f 

His  character  ?  Do  you  know  nothing  of  this 
benevolent  regard  for  God  and  the  interests  of 
His  kingdom  ?  Do  you  find  your  happiness 
iVt yourself,  or  ow^of yourself f  l>o  you  itjoice 
nierely  in  the  hope  ol"your  personal  iiiteiest 
in  God's  favor  f  or  do  you  rejoice  in  the  hope 
ofHisgiory?  Can  you  uuite  your  feelings 
with  His,  your  joys  with  tlicjoys  of  His  peo- 
ple, and  share  in  the  blessedness  vvliich  results 
from  beholding  the  Ever  Blessed  God  com- 
pletely and  for  ever  glorified. 

Wliat  has  your  experience  taught  yon  of 
the  love  of  gratitude  to  God  i^  Do  you  bi-huid 
God  in  all  your  mercies  ':^  Do  you  ieel  tliat 
you  live  in  God's  world  f  that  ^ou  bieaiiie 
God's  vital  airf  that  you  areuplieiU  by  God's 
powerful  hand  f  Do  you  delight  lo  Ieel  tiie 
sweet  and  tender  obligations  that  bind  you  to 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ?  Have  vou  seen  liie 
season  when  the  abundant  goodness,  me 
infinite  grace  of  God  tovvards  you,  a  poliuied 
sinner,  seemed  enough  tor  ever  to  liii  your 
heart  witli  love,  and  your  lip>  v.  itii  praise  T 

Is  3'our  love  to  God  supreme  t  Does  it  rise 
superior  to  the  attachments  of  flesh  and  sense  f 
What,  whom,  do  you  love  more  than  tlie 
Everlasting  God.''  In  whose  character  do  you 
behold  more  beauty  't  Whose  blessedness  is 
an  object  of  warmer  desire,  or  more  vigorous 
exertion  r  To  whom  are  you  more  graielul  ? 
Do  you  love  God  more  than /a^Aer  or  mother, 
wife  or  children,  houses  or  lands  f  Do  you 
lore  Him  better  than  yourself^    "If  any  man. 


70  LOVE    TO    GOD. 

come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife-  and  cliildren,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea,  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  diaciphy 

There  may  be  danc;er,  but  surely  th.ere  can 
be  no  necessity  of  being  deceived  in  a  case  so 
plain.  Supreme  love  to  God,  is  decisive 
evidence  of  tlie  renewed  hearf,  Wlien  tiie 
soul  is  ushered  from  tlie  darkness  of  sin  into 
God's  marvellous  light,  it  beholds  God  in  an 
infinitely  dillerent  light  from  what  it  ever 
beheld  Him  before.  Now,  God  is  every 
where.  There  is  an  inexpressible  beauty,  a 
mild  glory  in  almost  ev(M\y  obj-^vt.  because  it 
is  the  work  of  His  hand,  aiid  rtflecls  the 
excellence  of  His  nature.  The  language  of 
those  who  love  God  is  that  of  the  rejoicing 
Church,/  will  grenthj  rejoice  in  the  Lord  ;  my 
soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my  Godf  They  think 
how  excellent  a  being  God  is,  and  how  exalt- 
ed would  be  the  happiness  to  enjoy  Him  to 
perfection,  and  to  be  swallowed  up  in  Him 
for  ever.  To  see  and  lo  love  that  which  is 
infinitely  lovely,  to  behold  and  to  adore  that 
which  is  supremely  adorable,  is  the  character 
and  the  blessedness  of  the  heavenly  worlds 
The  early  dawn  of  tills  spiritual  light,  ih.e 
fust  glow  of  this  pure  affection,  is  the  glim- 
mering of  that  sacred  fire,  which  will  burn 
with  a  purer  and  a  brighter  flame  throughout 
interminable  ages. 

Does  the  reader  then /oye  Gor/ ?    If  so,  the 
question  as  to  his  ovjn  good  estate  is  at  rest. 


KEf»ENTANCE.  71 

If  you  are  a  friend  to  God,  God  will  be  an 
everlasting  friend  to  you.  Nothing  shall 
separate  you  horn  His  love.  "Neither  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  creature  shall  be  able 
to  separate  you  froin  the  love  of  God  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  your  Lord." 


ESSAY  VII. 

REPENTANCE. 

The  fall  of  Adam  involved  both  himself  and 
his  posterity  in  sin  and  ruin.  From  the  mo- 
ment of  the  first  transgression,  sin  challenged 
universal  empire.  From  that  fatal  hour,  it 
began  to  assume  dominion,  with  the  certain 
prospect  of  swaying  its  sceptre  over  every 
clime  and  every  heart.  But  blessed  be  God, 
though  its  empire  is  universal,  it  is  not  in  all 
its  extent  everlasting.  There  is  One  who 
taketh  the  prey  from  the  mighty.  The  conquer- 
or is  vanquished.  Though  sin  reigna  unto 
death,  grace  reigns  unto  eternal  life, 

A  mere  glance  at  the  ruin  and  recovery  of 
uian  is  enough  to  convince  us,  that  of  the  re- 
ligion of  fallen  beings,  repentance  forms  an  es- 
sential part.  It  is  alikf  significant  of  the 
character  and  indispensable  to  the  happiness 
pf  a  convertca  iinneVfiQ  be  penitent. 


7-J  RErKNTANCE. 

In  the  order  of  gracious  exercises,  repent- 
ance r^llovvs  lovp  to  God.  An  affectionate 
view  of  God,  prepares  the  inind  to  take  a 
just  view  of  sin.  As  it  is  impossible  to 
repent  of  having  sinned  against  a  God  tliat 
we  hate  ;  so  it  is  impossible  not  to  repent  of 
having  sinned  against  a  God  that  we  love. 
Wlien  the  iieart  has  been  renewed ;  when 
tlie  soul  enlightened  by  the  Divine  Spirit, 
sees  the  beaut\-,  the  loveliness  of  the  Divine 
character — it  cannot  seriously  reflect  upon 
a  life  of  sin  without  unfeigned  grief.  "Godly 
sorrow  worketh  re})entance  to  salvation,  not 
to  be  repented  of;  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world 
worketh  death.     » 

Genuine  repentance  is  that  sorrow  for  sm 
which  arises  from  a  sense  of  its  intrinsic  tiir*' 
intudc. 

It  is  e-scnlial  to  the  nature  of  godly 
sorrow,  that  we  possess  a  settled  conviction 
of  the  evil  of  sin.  It  is  not  enough  to  have 
merely  a  transient  view  of  our  sinfulness  ; 
we  mu^it  possess  a  settled  conviction  of  the 
great  evil  of  sin.  The  real  penitent,  though 
he  has  reason  to  lament  that  lie  is  never  so 
deeply  affected  with  the  view  of  his  sin  as 
he  sfiould  be  ;  seldom  so  much  so  as  he  hoped 
to  be ;  and  very  frequently  not  affected  at 
all ;  yet  at  some  favoured  seasons,  he  is  ena- 
bled to  view  it  in  a  measure  as  it  is.  He 
sees  its  detestable  nature.  He  is  deeply 
impressed  vviih  a  sense  of  its  turpitude  as  a 
violation    of  law.      This    is    the     definition 


REPENTANCE.  73 

which  the  Apostle  has  given  of  sin.  It  is 
the  transgression  of  law.  The  God  who  made 
all  worlds,  and  who  alone  is  qualified  to  gov- 
ern the  worlds  which  He  has  made,  has  giv- 
en a  rule  of  actions  to  His  creatures,  which 
is  the  result  of  infinite  wisdom  and  good- 
ness. The  precept  and  the  sanction  of  this 
law  are  perfectly  equitable.  The  highest 
authority  lias  pronounced  them  to  be  holy. 
Just,  and  good. 

To  \iolate  this  law,  is  an  evil.  To  violate 
this  law,  is  nothing  less  than  an  attempt  to 
sunder  the  bond  that  holds  the  moral  world 
together.  It  is  therefore  a  great  evil.  Every 
violation  of  this  law,  is  aa  effort  to  resist 
the  salutary  effects  of  a  perfect  rule  of  action. 
It  is  a  virtual  opposition  to  all  the  good 
which  that  rule  of  action,  if  obeyed,  would 
eventually  secure.  Could  the  evil  nature 
and  tendency  of  sin  therefore  be  fully  express- 
ed ;  could  this  enemy  of  all  righteousness  be 
clothed  with  the  energy  of  omnipotence ;  all 
that  is  good,  all  that  is  happy,  would  be 
chased  away  and  the  world  that  once 
smiled  under  the  beneficent  hand  of  its 
Maker,  would  be  left  bare  of  the  last  vestige 
of  blii^s.  The  same  accursed  foe  that  hurled 
the  Angels  from  the  highest  heavens;  that 
drove  our  first  parents  tVom  Paradise  ;  that 
deluged  the  world  by  a  flood  ;  that  laid  waste 
the  cities  of  the  plain  ;  that  has  multiplied  its 
trophies  in  slaughtered  thousands  j  that  has 
7 


74  BEPENTANCE. 

given  death  its  sting  and  the  law  its  curse; 
that  lias  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory — would 
not  stay  his  ruthless  hand  until  he  had  "roiled 
the  volume  of  desolation"  through  the  em- 
pire of  the  Eternal,  and  enjoyed  the  malig- 
nant pleasure  of  brooding  over  the  ruins  of 
the  desolated  universe. 

In  violating  the  law,  sin  also  dishonors 
the  Lawgiver.  It  aims  the  blow  at  God.  It 
rises  in  rebellion  against  Flis  rightful  author- 
ity. It  is  contrary  to  every  attribute  of  His 
nature.  It  is  the  abominnhle  thing  which  His 
soul  hateth.  To  enhance  its  turpitude,  think 
a  moment  against  what  a  Cod  sin  is  com- 
mitted. He  is  %great  God  ;  a  God  of  infinite 
majesty.  He  is  decked  with  majesty  and 
excellency.  The  everlasting  mountains  are 
scattered  at  His  approach;  the  perpetual 
hills  boxv  betore  him.  He  is  a  holy  God  ;  so 
holy,  that  the  heavens  are  not  pure  in  His 
sight,  and  His  angels  are  chargtd  with  folly. 
He  is  a  good  God.  He  is  love  itseW.  He  is 
a  merciful  God.  His  mercy  is  everlasting  :  He 
is  great  unto  the  heavens.  He  is  the  Being 
whom  we  are  under  the  greatest  obligation 
to  adore,  because  He  is  supremely  adoiable  ; 
a  Being  whom  we  are  under  the  greatest 
obligations  to  lovr.  because  He  is  infinitely 
lovely;  a  Being  whom  we  are  under  the 
greatest  obligations  to  obey,  because  His 
government  is  perfect.  And  yet  we  re- 
bel. Creatures  whose  foundation  is  in  tht 
o'?(5/,contend  with   their  Maker !     Creatures 


REPENTANCK.  iO 

w  DO  liatig  every  hour  upon  His  bounty,  "for- 
get His  pouei',  abuse  His  love  !"  Sinners 
\vl)o  are  upheld  every  moment  by  His  mercy, 
tread  that  mercy  under  tiieir  feel  !  O  how 
great  an  evil  is  sin  !  "Itone  man  sin  against 
another,  the  judge  shall  judge  him,  but  if  a 
man  sin  ao;ainst  God,  who  shall  intreat  for 
him!" 

Tiioughts  in  kind  like  these,  pass  through 
the  mind  of  the  penitent  as  he  calls  to  remem- 
brance his  multii)}ied  transgressioijs.  No 
longer  does  he  n)ai^e  light  of  sin.  He  views 
it  in  an  entirely  diirerent  light,  from  that  in 
which  it  is  viewed  by  a  thoughtless  world. 
To  him,  it  is  odious ;  it  is  vile  ;  it  is  utterly 
detestable;  nay  more,  it  is  exceedingly  sinJuL 

In  view  ot"  the  intrinsic  turpitude  of  iin, 
therefore,  the  penitent  mourns.  And  his 
sorrw  is 

Ingenuous  :  It  is  not  a  selfish  sorrow.  The 
object  upon  wlfnh  the  soul  fixes  her  thoughts, 
while  indulging  her  grief,  is  sin,  and  not 
punishment.  It  is  for  this  that  she  mourns. 
This,  in  the  hands  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  is 
the  spring  of  all  godly  sorrow. 

The  leading  principle  that  makes  repent- 
ance a  duty,  is  that  evil  has  been  done ;  a 
crime  has  been  committed.  To  the  renovated 
heart,  this  is  also  the  leading  motive  to  re- 
pentance. No  truth  is  more  clear,  than  that 
sinners  ought  to  be,  and  that  saints  are, 
penitent  for  sin.  The  inherent  odiousness  of 
sin  is  ttie  object  of  their  sorrow ;  and  were 


76  REPENTANCE. 

this  the  only  consideration  tliat  could  he 
presented  to  the  mind,  this  alone  would  be 
enough  to  clothe  them  with  eternal  niourning, 
and  bathe  them  in  ceaseless  tears.  We  can- 
not refrain  from  saying,  that  neither  the  ob- 
ligation  nor  the  motive  to  repentance  are 
founded  in  the  hope  of  mercy,  or  the  actual 
exercise  of  it  j  though  both  are  thhreby 
strengthened.  Notwithstanding,  both  the 
obligation  and  the  motives  to  repentance  are 
vastly  increased  by  the  proclamation  of 
mercy  i»  the  Gospel  ;  yet  men  n.ust  repent, 
and  do  repent,  because  they  have  done  wrong, 
and  not  because  there  is,  or  is  not,  a  proba- 
bility that  they  shall  escape  punishment.  The 
moment  that  our  first  father  fell,  before  he 
heard^  the  voice  of  God  among  the  trees  of 
the  garden  ;  while  under  the  fearful  appre- 
hension, nay,  the  certain  expectancy  of  the 
rigid  execution  of  the  curse — he  was  under 
the  immutable  obligation  to  repent.  The 
fallen  spirits  in  hell  are  now  without  excuse, 
for  not  humbling  themselves  before  God. 
Though  bearing  the  punishment  of  their 
iniquity,  yet  in  view  of  the  intrinsic  tur'pitude 
of  their  sin,  they  ought  to  be  overwhelmed 
with  unfeigned  sorrow. 

The  reader  will  perceive,  that  these  re- 
marks are  made  with  the  design  of  distin- 
guishing between  that  sorrow  of  the  world 
ivhich  workelh  death,  and  that  godly  sorrow 
which  wo/keth  repentance  to  scdvation,  vot 
to  be  repented  of.     In  the  world  that  licih  ir> 


REPENTANCE.  77 

wickedness,  there  is  enough  of  that  sorrow 
luhich  worketh  death.  There  ij>  the  sorrow 
which  arises  merely  from  a  sense  of  danger, 
and  the  fear  of  punishment.  tSuch  was  the 
repentance  of  Ahithopel  and  Judas.  But 
this  is  at  an  infinite  remove  from  that  godly 
sorrow  which  worketh  repentance  not  to  bt 
repented  of.  It  is  one  thing  to  mourn  for  sin 
because  it  exposes  us  to  hell ;  and  another  to 
mourn  for  it  because  it  is  an  infinite  evil. 
It  is  one  thing  to  mourn  for  it  because  it  is 
injurious  to  ourselves;  another,  to  mourn  for 
it  because  it  is  olVensive  to  God.  It  is  one 
thing  to  be  terrified  ;  another  to  be  humbled. 
A  man  may  tremble  at  the  apprehension  of 
Divine  wrath,  while  he  has  no  sense  of  the  in- 
trinsic turpitude  of  sin,  and  no  true  contri- 
tion of  soul  on  account  of  it. 

There  is  also  the  sorrow  which  arises 
merely  from  the  hope  of  forgiveness.  Such 
is  the  mercenary  repentance  of  the  hypocrite 
and  the  self-deceived.  Many,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  have  eagerly  cherished  the  expect- 
ation of  eternal  life,  and  here  begun  and 
ended  their  religion.  Many,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  have  eagerly  cherislied  the  hope  of 
mercy,  and  here  begun  their  repentance, 
who  have  mourned  at  the  last,  and  lain  down 
in  sorrow.  In  all  this  there  is  nothing  that 
is  ingenuous  ;  no  godly  sorrow  arising  from 
a  sense  of  the  intrinsic  turpitude  of  sin, 

Real  repentance  is  also  deep  and  thor- 
ouQ«.      It  is   bitter   sorrow.     It  rends  the 
7* 


78  BEPKNTANCE. 

heart.  The  penitent  sees  that  lie  is  a  vile 
sinner.  He  sees  that  he  has  been  his  own 
destroyer.  The  spirit  of  God  has  taught 
him  that  sin  is  something  more  that  a  mere 
calamity.  He  feels  that  he  deserves  to  be 
blamed,  ratlier  than  pitied.  He  views  his 
sin  as  altogether  criminal  and  inexcusable. 
Though  the  dictates  of  an  evil  heart  have 
often  prompted  him  to  go  astray ;  yet  he 
knows  they  have  never  constrained  him  con- 
trary to  his  own  choice.  That  heart  though 
full  of  evil  and  desperately  wicked,  he  has 
cherished.  He  sees,  therefore,  that  he  him- 
self is  the  only  blameable  cause  of  his  sin- 
fulness. The  great  evil  of  sin  is  chargeable 
uj)on  him.     He  has  done  it. 

And  can  the  penitent  see  his  own  vileness, 
without  bowing  in  the  dust  before  God.''  He 
is  ashamed  and  confounded  when  he  looks 
back  upon  his  past  life,  and  when  he  now 
looks  into  his  own  h^art.  He  sees  that  he 
has  broken  God's  holy  law,  and  resisted  the 
claim  of  his  rightful  Sovereign.  The 
thought  which  most  deeply  affects  him,  is 
that  he  has  sinned  against  God.  In  compar- 
ison with  this,  his  other  crimes  vanish  to 
nothing.  The  language  of  his  heart  is, 
Against  Thee  Thee  only  have  I  sinned  1  If  he 
had  not  sinnned  against  a  great,  and  holy, 
and  good,  and  merciful  Gorf,  his  sins  would 
mot  appear  so  great.  But,  O,  he  has  sinned 
against  the  God  who  made  him ;  the  God 
who  has  preserved  and  redeemed  him.     Cre- 


REPENTANCE.  79 

atiiig  goodness,  providential  care,  and  re- 
deeming love  have  been  bestowed  upon  liim 
almost  in  vain.  Tins  is  the  d^rt  whicli 
wounds  him  He  exclaims  with  David,  "I  iiave 
sinned  against  the  Lord  !  1  have  conimiited 
this  great  wickedness  !''  He  sensibly  feels  that 
lie  has  sinned  against  tiie  God  of  all  grace. 
He  beholds  htm  ivhom  he  has  pierced  ;  he  looks 
away  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  there  sees 
what  his  sins  have  done;  and  is  grieved  to 
the  inmost  soul. 

The  number  of  his  sins  affects  him  no  less 
severely  than  the  aggravation  of  tliem.  The 
penitent  sees  that  he  not  only  has  sinned, 
but  sinned  in  a  thousand  forms*  He  sees 
sin  in  a  thousand  things,  in  which  he  never 
saw  is  before.  It  appears  to  mix  itself  with 
almost  every  thing.  He  groans  under  the 
body  of  sin  and  death.  At  some  periods,  he 
goes  bowed  down  to  the  earth  all  the  day 
long.  He  feels  that  his  transgressions  are 
multiplied.  Often  is  his  laughter  turned  into 
mourning,  and  his  joy  into  heaviness.  With 
what  a  melting,  broken  heart  does  he  lie  at 
the  feet  of  his  injured  Savior,  and  beg  for 
mercy.  He  is  abased  before  God.  He  is 
ready  to  cry  with  the  humbled  Psalmist, 
"My  sin  is  ever  before  me !"'  or  with  the 
mourning  prophet,  "O  my  God,  I  am  asham- 
ed, and  blush  to  lift  up  my  face  to  Thee  ;  for 
mine  iniquities  are  increased  over  my  head, 
and  my  trespass  is  grown  up  unto  the 
heavens !"  It  is  enough  to  break  his  heart, 
seriously    to    reflect   upon   his   innumerable 


60  REPENTANCE. 

transgressions.  "He  remembers  liis  own 
ways,  and  his  doings  that  were  not  good,  and 
Ioath(^s  hiinselfin  his  own  sight  for  his  iniqui- 
ties and  abominations." 

True  repeutauce  is  not  only  ingenuous 
and  deep;  it  is  attended  ivith  actual  rfforma- 
tion.  It  exibits  itself  in  real  life.  The 
penitent  feels  the  force  of  considerations 
which  never  fail  to  restrain  from  sin.  He  is 
afraid  of  sin.  He  dreads  its  agfijravated 
guilt.  How  shall  I  commit  this  great  ivicked- 
ness,  and  sin  against  God!  The  thought  is 
enough  fur  ever  to  cut  him  oil  from  all  access 
to  the  accursed  thing.  i:le  is  a  sinner  still  ; 
but  he  cannot  remain  a  sinner  in  the  sense  in 
which  he  was  a  sinner  once.  He  manifests 
a  desire  to  honour  the  God  he  has  so  long 
dislionored  ;  to  undo  what  he  has  done  against 
the  interest  of  His  kingdom,  and  repair  the 
injury  he  has  caused  to  the  souls  of  men. 
There  is  no  genuine  repentance  where  there 
is  no  forsaking  of  sin.  Still  to  go  on  in  sin, 
to  practise  iniquity  with  greediness,  wiih 
constancy,  and  with  perseverance,  is  incom- 
patible with  the  nature  of  that  sorrow  which 
is  unto  salvation. 

With  these  plain  principles  in  view,  we 
think  the  reader  may  decide  the  point  as 
to  his  own  good  estate.  The  preceding 
observations  will  go  far  toward  enabling  him  to 
distinguish  between  the  precious  and  the  vile. 

If  yours  is  godly  sorrow,  it  is  then  ingen- 
V^us..    Jt  arises  from  a  sense  of  the  ijiinnsic 


REPENTANCE.  81 

Xurpitude  of  sin.  Retire  into  your  own  bosojn, 
therefore,  and  ask  yourselves  questions  like 
these  :  Do  1  possess  any  set  J  led  conviction  of 
the  evil  of  sin?  Does  sin  appear  to  nie,  as 
the  evil  and  bitter  tliino;  ?  Does  a  conviction 
of  the  evi4  of  it  increase  ?  There  are  inojnents 
\vhen  heaven  and  hell  iie  out  of  sight  :  How 
does  sin  appear  tlien  ?  Do  you  hate  it  because 
it  is  merely  ruinous,  to  your  soul,  or  because 
it  is  offensive  to  God  ?  Do  you  hate  it  because 
it  is  sin  ?  Do  yow  mourn  over  it  because  it  is 
wrong  ? 

In  the  sanctified  heart,  the  hatred  of  sin 
is  supreme.  As  there  is  nothing  so  bad  as 
sin,  so  liiere  is  nothing  the  penitent  hates  so 
much.  Is  then  your  repentance  deep  and 
sincere  ?  Is  sin  prevailingly  your  greatest 
grief  ?  Seriously  considered,  would  the  de- 
liverance from  any  evil  be  a  more  joyful 
event,  than  the  deliverance  from  sin  ?  If  there 
could  be  no  deliverance  from  sin,  but  at  the 
expense  of  the  choicest  comforts,  would  you 
cheerfully  njake  the  sacrifice  ?  Do  your 
misfortunes  grieve  you  more  than  your  sins  ? 
or  3^our  sins  more  than  your  misfortunes  ? 

Do  yoMr  sins  appear  many  and  aggra- 
vated t  Do  you  see  sin  in  a  thousand  differ- 
ent forms,  and  new  instances,  in  which  3'ou 
have  not  dreamed  of  it  before  f  Do  you 
mourn  over  the  sins  of  the  hearth  Do  you 
abhor  yourself  for  your  innate  depravity,  as 
one  that  was  shaped  in  iniquity,  and  conceived 
in  sin  ^'l  Do  you  mourn  over  your  vain 
ihoupjhls  and  carnal   affections  ;   over  a  lif^ 


82  REPKNTANCE. 

of  sin,  in2:ratilude,  and  profliG;ac3'  ?  over  your 
unprofitableness  and  unlaitlifulness?  Does 
it  grieve  you  thnt  you  are  worldly,  proud, 
and  selfish  ;  t!iat  you  have  lifted  up  your  soul 
unto  vanity,  and  panted  after  the  dust  of  the 
earth  9 

Does  it  grieve  you  to  the  heart,  to  cat)  to 
inind  that  you  have  siuned  against  God  9 
When  your  eyes  behold  the.  King,  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  are  you  constrained  to  exclaim.  IVo  is 
me!  When  you  look  on  fjim  uhoin  you  have 
pierced,  are  you  coubtraiiK-d  to  cry  out,  I  am. 
undone ? 

The  defrree  of  godly  sorrow  is  by  no  means 
to  be  overlooked  in  your  self-exaiainatioo. 
When  God  touches,  He  breaks  the  heart. 
Where  He  pours  out  ihe  spirit  of  grace,  they 
aj'e  not  a  few  transient  sighs  that  agitate  the 
breast;  they  are  heart-i ending  pangs  of 
sorrow.  "And  it  shall  come  to  pass,"  saith 
Go<l,  "that  1  will  pour  upon  the  house  of 
David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
the  ^'pi^it  of  grace  and  of  supplication  ;  and 
thev  shall  look  upon  Me  wiioin  they  have  pier- 
ced, and  they  shall  mourn  for  Him,  as  one 
MOijHNCTH  FOK  AN  oNLv  SUN,  and  sliaH  be  in 
bitterness  for  Him,  asoNt:  that  is  in  bitter- 
NKSS  FOR  HIS  FIRST-BORN.  In  that  day,  there 
shall  be  a  grkat  mourning  in  Jerusalem,  as  the 

MOURNING    of   HaD  ADKI  MMON,   IN   THE    VALLKY 

of  Meq!Ddo\.  And  tlie land  shall  mourn. every 
family  apart;  the  family  ofthe  hou^eof  David  a- 
part,  and  wives  apart;  the  family  oflhe  house  of 


RFFENTANCE.  83 

Nathan  apart,  and  their  wives  apart ;  the  fam- 
ily of  the  house  of  Levi  apart,  and  their  wives 
apart;  the  family  of  Shimei  apart,  and  their 
Wives  apart,  every  family  apart,  and  their 
wives  apart."  Thus  have  the  Jews  mourned, 
and  thus  will  that  devoted  nation  mourn 
again  for  crucifying  the  Lord  of  glory.  Does 
the  reader  know  any  thing  of  such  sorrow  as 
this  r  Can  no  soliiary  hour,  no  lonely  spot, 
bear  testin<ony  to  the  bitterness  of  his  grief.'* 
What  grieves  you  more  than  that  you  have 
ten  thousand  times  pierced  the  heart  of  re- 
deeming lovef 

Do  you  abhor  sin  ?  Do  you  turn  from  it  ? 
Do  you  cherish  that  regard  for  the  law  and 
character  of  God,  that  tender  regard  for  the 
crucified  Savior,  which  inspires  you  with  fix- 
ed aversion  to  all  that  is  polluting  in  the  sins 
of  the  heart,  anri  all  that  is  injurious  in  the  sins 
of  the  life.^  Uo  ynu  feel  an  increasing  tender-' 
ness  (f  conscience,  whenever  you  are  templed 
to  go  astray  ?  Are  you  afraid  of  dishonoring 
God,  and  do  you  tremble  lest  you  crucify  his 
dear  Son  afresh  f 

Fellow  sinner!  if  you  know  any  thing  of 
all  this,  you  are  not  a  stranijrer  to  that  godly 
sorrow  which  worketh  repentance  to  salvation 
not  to  he  repented  of.  God  has  promised  to 
forgive  the  penitent.  He  has  pledged  His 
word,  that  the  act  of  forgiveness  on  His  part, 
shall  follw  the  exercise  of  repentance  on 
3rours.  Keturning  prodigal  !  pardoning  mercy 
is  thine.  It  is  as  sure  as  the  sincerity  of 
thy  repenliuice.      "Whoso  covereth  his  sins 


84  FAITH. 

i^liall  not  prosper  :  but  whoso  confesseth  and 
ibisaketli  tliem  shall  find  mercy.^'  His  re- 
pentance shall  not  purchase  it ;  his  repentance 
does  not  deserve  it.  Repentance  lias  no  in- 
trinsic I  fficaoy.  It  cannot  entitle  to  pardon. 
It  is  not  the  Saviour  ;  though  without  it  we 
cannot  be  saved  God  deiighis  to  forgive;  He 
does  forgive,  though  it  cost  the  blood  of  His 
Son.  rVo  sooner  does  the  rebel  loathe  and 
abhor  hinisrif,  than  God  passes  by  his  trans- 
gressions, and  ceases  to  retain  his  anger.  *'He 
rejoices  over  him  with  joy;  he  rests  in  his 
love;  he  will  joy  over  him  with  singing."  To 
forgive  a  hell  deserving  sinner  ;  to  receive  a 
rebel  into  favor  ;  to  wash  away  his  deep-stain- 
ed guilt,  and  become  the  everlasting  friend  of 
the  friendless  ;  is  the  highest  exercise  of  per- 
fect benevolence.  O  how  gratifying  to  the  be- 
nevolent heart  of  God,  to  behold  the  returning 
prodigal,  though  a  great  way  off!  His  com- 
passions yearn  over  him.  He  longs  to  re- 
ceive hin»  into  His  arms.  He  is  impatient  to 
press  him  to  His  bosom,  "He  runs  ;  He  falls 
upon  his  neck,  and  kisses  him." 


ESSAY  VHI. 

FAITH. 

The  first  glimmering  of  light  that  dawned 
upon  the  darkness  of  the  fall,  was  ushered 
in  by  an  obscure  revelation  of  the  covenant 


FAITIf.  8^ 

of  grace.  This  covf^nant  wrisfalnlly  oxliibiteri 
to  Adam  and  Eve,  in  llie  d(M)U>)cialion  of  ihc 
curse  upon  the  tempter.  Jt  was  made  known 
more  clearly  to  i\(jah  after  the  flood.  It  was 
renewed  with  Af)raham,  after  God  fiad  called 
liiin  from  Urr  of  the  Chaldees  ;  with  Isaac,  in 
Gerar;  with  Jacob  at  Helhel,  and  with  the  gen- 
eration of  l:>rael,  in  the  wilderness.  The  light 
of  truth  rose  gradually,  and  the  covenant  of 
grace  gradiially  unfolded  its  blessings,  till  the 
Star  of  B<tlihjhfm  pointed  to  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness.,  and  (lie  promise  of  the  cove- 
nant was  seal(<l  by  the  blood  -J"  iis  Surety. 

There  is  au  im()ortant  distinction  between 
tlie  covenant  of  redemption,  and  the  covenant 
of  grace*     '1  he    period    of  their   formation, 

^II  is  iinhafiMV,  «luif  thfro  should  bo  a  diirorf.nce  in  ibfi 
mode  of  reprismting  this  subject  ?imong  divines  that  are 
reputed  orlhod(»x.  Ihe  v'urs  «  hicli  is  given  of  it  by  an 
eminent  divirM-  <>(  the  Pre-)l»vteriKti  Church,  may  not  be 
uniinportHtit  in  thi'i  fdace  and  day. 

"1  here  seems  to  be  merition  mHrJc  in  Scripture  of  a  cove- 
nant or  agreement  between  (he  father  and  the  Son.  This, 
the  generality  of  C'llvinisl  divines  cori<-ider  ?)»  a  sppnrate,  or 
pref.aratory  contract,  and  call  it  the  covefi;int  of  redemp- 
tion. Some,  however,  etpeciatly  thosr  icho  liavr  hf.n\  Itrmed 
AMisouiAifSy  consider  thii  as  properly  (he  covenant  ot 
^race,  m^de  with  Christ  the  second  Aiinrn,  a-i  represetitin:^ 
his  spiritual  seed;  and  the  covenant  sairj  (rj  be  made  with 
believers,  to  be  only  the  execution  or  administra(iori  of  (hat 
covenant,  and  therefore  called  a  testament,  bein-^  the  fruits 
of  Chrisl's  deHth,  or  rHtified  by  the  deith  of  the  testator." 
Willitnpoun'ii  IiUro'bjrJory  Ijtrlurtx  on  /Jirinifi/. 

This  distinction  cunnot  be  considered  awan  invention  of 
the  JS'tw  School.  It  will  be  foand  expressly  recognized  by 
Van  Mastricht,  and  I  think,  clearly  implied  by  Junetin. 
Vid.  Tfuoreliro-Prartica  Tktolofria,  Auctore,  Petro  Van 
Wastricht  lib.  fiiiint.  cap.  prim.  He  F<rdtrt  fJrati<r,  and 
Jntlilutio  Thf.olof!;>m,  Frnncibco  Turretino,  locus  duodcci- 
-m.ns.     Qucsti'j  sccurid.i.  S 


80  FAITH. 

tlje  parties,  the  terms  of  these  several  cove- 
nants, are  perfectlj  distinct. 

Tlie  covenant  of  redemption  was  formed 
from  eternity  ;  the  covenant  of  grace,  in  time. 
The  covenant  of  redemption  was  antecedent- 
ly necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  covenant 
of  grace.  It  was  the  perfect  accomplishment 
of  that  arduous  part  which  the  Redeemer 
engaged  to  hear  in  the  covenant  of  redemp- 
tion, that  laid  the  foundation  for  tiie  covenant 
of  grace.  It  was  this,  that  justified  God  in 
entering  into  covenant  with  believers,  and 
in  engaging  to  save  them  through  faith  ii? 
the  blood  of  Jesus. 

The  covenant  of  redemption  subsists  be- 
tween the  sacred  persons  in  the  ever-blessed 
Trinity,  of  which  the  atonenjcnt  of  Ciirist 
for  the  sins  of  the  world  is  the  stipulation,  and 
the  salvation  of  his  chosen  seed,  the  promise. 
The  covenant  of  grace  subsists  between  God 
and  believers,  of  which,  faith  in  Christ,  is  the 
stipulation,  and  the  salvation  of  believers  the 
promise. 

The  covenant  of  grace,  therefore,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  covenant  of  redemption,  is^ 
nothing  more  nor  less,  than  the  promise  of 
God  to  save  all  those  ivho  believe  in  Jesm 
Christ,  The  law  of  God  is  not  now  the  rule 
of  justification,  though  it  is  the  rule  of  duty. 
We  no  longer  hear  the  righteous  demand,  of 
that  broken  covenant,  This  do  and  thou  shalt 
live  ;  but  the  milder  language  of  gracious 
economy,  belif.te,  and  thou  shalt  he  saved^ 
Of  this  covenant,  Fqith  in-  Christ  is  that  part' 


FAITH.  67 

tvliicli  is  fullilled  by  llie  believer.  He  believes; 
and  upon  the  principles  of  this  covenant,  the 
first  act  offaitli  gives  liiii)  an  humble  claim  to 
the  promise. 

Every  Christian  grace  is  the  eflect  of  the 
immediate  agenry,  and  the  Almiglily  power 
ol'God  upon  the  heart.  Faith  is  expressly 
declared  by  the  Apostle  to  be  [he  gift  of  God, 
though  it  is  at  the  same  time  the  act  of  the 
creature.^  It  is  unitornily  represented  as  of 
the  operation  of  God.     It  is  one  of  the   fruits 

*Every  Christian  grace  is  llie  ir'ifl  of  God,  and  at  Ihe  same 
time,  tlie  acl  oj'tht  creature.  The  dependance  and  the  ac- 
tivity of  man,  are  perfectly  reconcileable.  (Jod  ivorketh  in 
man;  but  He  workelk  in  him  bnUi  to  wilt,  and  to  no.  In 
the  day  of  God's  power,  hia  people  are  made  avii.ljnc.  The 
enmity  of  the  heart  is  slain ,  and  they  are  made  tvillirg  to 
do  what  they  were  able  to  do  before. 

From  the  note  on  the  27th  page  of  this  volume,  the 
reader  will  preceive  that  the  author  is  aware  of  some 
difference  in  the  mode  of  representing  this  subject,  by  di- 
vines that  profess  to  be  equally  attached  to  the  great  doc- 
trines of  grace.  But  for  protracting  that  note;  he  should 
then  have  exhibited  the  views  of  a  number  of  men  of  de- 
served eminence,  substantiaiinf,''  the  runutrks  which  were 
there  made.  Such  an  exhi!)iliori,  it  is  hoped  will  soften 
down  some  of  the  prejudices  of  plain  Christians,  if  it  does 
not  blunt  the  edge  of  opposition  on  the  part  of  those  who 
are  persevering  adherents  to  the  doctrine  of  man's  natural 
inability. 

If  any  oue  will  take  the  trouble  to  turn  to  Scolt's  Fami- 
ly Bible, he  will  find  the  foliowirigsenliment  in  his  remarks 
on  Rom.  viii,  7,  8.  Becau<!e  llie  carnal  mind  is  enmijy,  ^-c. 

"  riiis  carnal  mind  is  not  subject  to  the  divine  law  ;  and 
indeed  cannot  be  so,  it  is  mouam.v  unabi.e  to  do  any 
thing  but  to  rebel  against  it,  and  refuse  obedience  to  it." 

The  observations  of  the  same  author  on  John  vi,  44.  J\b 
man  can  come ,  kc.    are  of  the  same  import, 

"The  gTO?t/)^/  of  this  im|m;sibility  lies  in  the  contrarielt/ 
which  subsists  between  the  proud,  worldly,  unholy,  rebcl- 
Aious,  and  ungodly  nature  of  fallen  men,  and  the  humbling. 


A 


S8  FAITH. 

of  the  Spirit.     "  Tlie   fruit   of  the   Spirit   is 
love,  joy,  long-sulTeriiig,    gentleness,    good- 

spicitual,    holy  nature  of  tlie   Gospel.     The   gospel  linds 
Jioiie  willing  to  be  saved,"  ^-c* 

Let  the  reader  also  advert  to  President  Wither  spoon's 
Essay  on  Jusiiiication.  lit  V(»I.  i.  and  pu^a-  53  of  his  Works, 
he  will  liiid  the  fullovving  paragraph. 

''Since  nu'tilion  has  been  made  of  perfect  conformity  to 
the  will  of  (Jod,  or  perfect  obedience  to  Ins  law,  as  the  duty 
of  man,  which  is  iiideed  the  foundation  of  this  wiiole  doc- 
trine." (Uiat  is,  the  doitrine  of  .Justiiication,)  "  1  think  it 
iiP'-essary  to  observe,  thai  some  deny  this  to  be  proj)erly 
required  of  man  as  his  duty  in  the  preseni  fallen  state,  tie- 
cau-e  Hf  is  not  able  io  ptrform  it.  But  su<;h  do  not  seetn 
to  attend  either  to  ihe  meaning  o(  perfect  obeLlJence,or  the 
nature  or  cause  of  this  inability.  Perfect  obedience  is  obe- 
dietice  by  any  creature,  to  the  uimo'xl  extent  of  his  natural 
powers.  Even  in  a  state  of  innocence,  tlie  holy  disposi- 
tions of  Adam  would  not  have  been  equal  in  strength  and 
activity  to  those  of  creatures  of  an  highrr  rank;  but  surely 
to  love  God  who  is  infinitely  amiable,  with  all  the  heart, 
and  above  all,  to  consecrate  all  his puwt.rs  and  faculties 
without  exce[)tion,  and  without  intermission  lo  God's  ser- 
vice, must  be  undeniably  the  duty  (»f  every  intelligent 
creature.  ..ind  what  sort  of  inabililt/  are  we  under  to  pay 
iliis:?  Our  r.Htural  faculties  are  surely  as  fit  for  the  seivice 
of  God  as  lor  any  hater  purpose.  'J'he  inability  is  only 
TflQKxi.,  »i'A  lies  wliollii  \y,  'IHE  AVKU -lOlN  OF  OUR 
li  EAR  IS /rev  sue!'  ttnploy  itnt.  Does  this  then  take  away 
the  gvill  f  Musi  God  relax  his  law  because  we  are  not 
willing  to  ob?y  it  ?" 

"This  same  great  man,  in  a  sermon  on  the  "  absolute  ne- 
cessity of  salvation  by  Christ,"  has  also  a  sentence  which  is 
full  of  meaning.  "Fori  hope  NO  CHRISTIAN  will  as- 
sert, that  any  person  in  the  world  who  hath  the  txercise  of 
reason,  is  under  a  natural,  bui  omIv  a  moral  impossibility  of 
coming  to  the  knowledge,  and  doina;  the  will  of  God.  If 
theyirs^  were  the  case,  it  would  takb  away  all  sin  ;  but 
the  la.st  is  such  an  obstinate  disiiiciinadon,  as  is  still  consist- 
ent with  guilt  and  blame."  Vid.  VVilherspoon'3  Works, 
vol.  ii.  p  357.     Philadelphia  edition. 

*  In  rci^ard  to  the  '•ontroversy  between  Marshall  and  Bel- 
lamy.  concerning  the  nature  offiitk,  Scoil  is  viust  decidedly 
in  favor  of  lieilaniy's  vl,.w  oftkt  sn'^jext.  Vid.  SeotVs  Thc- 
oUgical  Works,  vol.  4ih,  p.  248, 249,  260. 


fAilH.  '  89 

iiess,  FA.1TH.     IVo  man  can   say  that   Jesus  is 
the  Lord,  but  bv  thk   holy   ghost."     It  is 

The  following  rei>reseiitation  of  llic  siil)ject,  I  take  the 
liberty  of  giving  to  the  public,  principally  because  it  is  from 
an  unexpected  (juarler.  It  is  extracted  from  a  "Catechism 
adopted  by  the  Consistories  of  the  Kefokmed  DLTcit 
(/HURciiES  in  the  town  of  Riiinebeck,  for  the  use  of  their 
people,  and  published  by  their  order.'* 

Q.  "Why  do  men  thus  break  and  transgress  the  law  of 
God  ?" 

A.  "The  reason  is,  the  reigning  aversion  of  their  hr.arls 
to  it,  so  that  they  are  unable  to  keep  it.  ' 

Q.  "And  does  not  this  their  inability  release  from  obli- 
gation ?" 

A.  "No, /or  it  is  of  such  a  nature,  as  tends  not  in  the 
least,  to  break  or  weaken  otu'  obligation,' 

Q.  ^'Oi  what  kind  is  it  then  P" 

A.  "It  is  not  of  a  natural,  but  of  a  moral  kind.'''' 

Q.  "What  is  vaniml  inability  P" 

A.  "Natural  inability  consists  in  a  defect  of  rational 
fa^ulties.bodily  powers,  or  rational  advantages." 

Q.  "What  is  moral  inability  P"' 

A.  "Moral  inability  consists  in  a  want  of  a  proper  dispo- 
sition of  heart  to  use  our  natural  ability  aright." 

Q.  "Can  you  illustrate  the  distinction  by  producing  an 
instance  ?" 

A.  ''Yes,  the  case  of  Joseph's  brethren  who  hated  h'ltn 
gO,  that  they  could  not  speak  peaceably  to  him." 

Not  viewing  this  suihcient,  the  Catechists  then  subjoin 
^he  following  Note. 

"Thus  we  say  of  a  man  destitute  of  an  honest  principle, 
that  he  cannot  refrarn  from  cheating  yon  if  he  has  an  op- 
portunity ;  that  some  are  such  profane  wretches,  that//te?/ 
cannot  open  their  mouths  without  an  oath,  and  others  are 
such  liars,  that  they  cannot  speak  the  truth  ;  and  some  are 

*  When  this  Catechism  was  adopted  by  these  Churches,  the 
Bev.  Dr.  John  fi.  Romeyn,  now  the  Pastor  of  the  Cedar-street 
Church,  JVew- York,  was  Ihe  stated  minister  of  the  gospel  in 
Uhinthtck,  and  was  himself  one.  of  the  committee  appointed  to 
revise  and  republish  the  original  Catechism  of  John  Suicliffe, 
of  Olney,  England.  The  above  note  forms  part  of  a  work 
which  the  American  publishers  say  in  their  aditrlisemerJ, 
f  t's  ii.nong  the  best  Catechisms  extant." 
8^ 


90  PAITI!. 

expressly  said  of  (hose  who  believed  on  Christ 
ill  Hie  days  of  his  immanitv,  that  they  were  born, 
not  oj  uLoody  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
thy  ivill  of  man,  kut  of  god.  It  is  also  uue- 
quivooally  rieclared  that  whosoever  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  bohn  of  god.  Faith 
then  is  ti»e  exercise  of  the  new  heart. 

It  is  diflicuit  to  give  a  definition  of  faith 
\\\ix\  comprehends  ail  its  properties.  In  its 
most  geupial  character,  it  is  reliance  upon, 
the  testimuny  of  God's  word,  it  is  receiving 
the  truth  in  the  love  of  it.  The  Apostle  Paul 
uses  the  piirase,  received  not  the  love    of  the 

so  reveijj'eful,  that  Ihiy  cniniot  forgive  an  injury;  and  others 
so  easily  p.ovokod.  Hiat  llicij  rannot  keep  their  temper,  if 
you  coutibiJicl  tiJt'tn.  So  a  canial  mind  cannot  btsuhjtcl 
to  God'f  law;  fur  ti  man  ticU  iiates  fiod  rannot  serve  him, 
cannot  rtjoict'm  se.eing  himg^oiified;  cannol  lote  \us  im- 
age; cannot  see  any  lomeliness  in  <Jhrist,  nor  fall  in  with 
the  ^;osi»el  plan  of  s:ilv'ation.  The  difference  between 
moral  inability,  aj.d  thiil  which  is  termed  tiatin-al.  is  pinn 
and  selfe.vifif.nl  It  is  said  of  the  mariners,  thai  they  rowed 
hard  to  bring  the  s!ilp  fo  land,  but  they  coiddnol.,  Aq\va\\  i, 
]3.  Also  of  Ji'sepij  s  bielSiren,  lliat  they  could  not  speak 
peaceably  to  him.  !n  ihe  former  case  there  was  a  natural, 
in  the  latter,  a  moral  inability.  J  bus  the  inability  of  Ze- 
charias  to  sppak,  L;jke  i.  22,  was  widely  different  from 
thai  mentioned  in  J  Sam.  xxv,  17. 

"The  importance  of  a  proper  attention  to  this  distinction 
appears,  wiien  we  observe  that  the  former  releases  from 
obligation,  but  the  Iji'lerdots  not.  It  was  no  crime  in  Isaac, 
being  old  ihat  he  cculd  not  see,  Gei>.  xxviii  1  ;  but  the 
case  seems  very  ditferent  with  those  who  have  eyes  and  .see 
not,  Jp.r.  V,  21.  or  such  as  have  eyes  full  of  adultery,  tho' 
it  is  expressly  said  of  them,  that  they  cannot  cease  from 
sinning,  I  Pet.  ii,  14." 

On  tiiis  subject,  the  reader  may  also  consult  Watts'  Ru- 
in and  Rfcovery.  Works,  vol.  6,  p.  291-2,  as  also  Watts' 
Liberty  and  Necessity , 

He  mny  turn  to  (  harnock's  Works,  vol.  2.  p.  187  \  and 
Edwards  on  the  Will,  Part  1.  Sec.  3d. 


FAITH.  91 

truths  as  synoniinons  vvilli  ihe  pliriise,  helicv- 
cdnot  the  truth.  Faith,  however,  when  viewed 
as  that  evaiiijjelical  grace  which  is  the  con- 
dition of  the  New  Covenant,  possesses  allo- 
getlier  a  peculiar  character.  Though  tlie 
elementary  principles  of  every  evangelical 
grace  are  involved  in  lliat  love,  whicli  is  the 
fuljitling  of  the  law  ;  yet  every  grace  has  a 
specific  form.  Fait  I),  strictly  speaking,  is 
distinct  from  every  other  exercise  of  tlie  re- 
newed heart.  It  is  not  love,  nor  repentance, 
nor  liumility,  nor  submission,  nor  self  denial, 
nor  hope.  It  is  indeed  the  ex^ircise  of  a  heart 
that  already  loves  Cod,  and  that  is  huuibled 
on  account  of  sin  ;  but  it  is  one  which  takes 
tlsat  view  of  the  gos[)el  of  Jesus  Christ,  \\hicii 
is  taken  by  no  other  grace. 

One  of  the  beU  deiinilions  of  faith  will  be 
found  in  the  Shorter  Catechism  of  the  As- 
sembly of  Divines  at  Westminster.  in 
answering  the  cjuestion,  "  IVliat  is  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  ?''  they  say,  ''Faith  in  Jesus 
Christ    is    a     saving    guace,    wherkbv   we 

IltCElVE  AND  KKST  UPON  HiM  ALONE  FOR. 
SALVATION,  AS  He  IS  OFFEIltD  TO  US  IN 
THE    GOSPEL." 

Faith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  a  complex  act  of 
the  mind,  and  comprises  several  distinct 
things.  One  of  its  properties  is  a  truer, 
knowledge  of  Chriit's  character.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  "receive  and  rest  upon"  a  Being 
whose  character  we  do  not  know ;  and  whose 
character  we  do  not  know  to  be  worthy  of 
confidence.     /  know  whom   I  have:   belisv.edx 


92  FAITH. 

says  the  Apostle.  Faith  views  the  Lord 
Jesus  as  He  is.  It  discei'iis  tlie  Divine  excel- 
lence and  nsajesly  of  His  character.  It 
reco£;nizes  the  ciiild  that  uas  born  in  Beth- 
Jciiein,  as  the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting 
Father,  Tlie  proptT  divinity  of  the  Savior's 
character  is  one  of  those  plain  principles  of 
tiie  Gospel  that  are  essential  to  evangelical 
faith.  To  make  an  all-sullicient  atonement 
for  sin;  to  soften  the  obdniale  heart;  to  aid 
the  believer  in  liis  trials  and  snlferiiigs  ;  to 
defend  him  from  the  power  and  subtlety  of 
his  enemies;  and  to  brin^  him  off  conqueror 
at  last — would  baffle  the  designs  of  all  but 
Eternal  Wisdoiii,  and  mock  the  power  of  all 
but  an  Almighty  Arm.  Faith  views  the 
Savior  as  truly  divine.     None  other  than  the 

ETEHNAL     WORD     MADK      FLESH,    CaU       be      the 

foundation  of  hope,  for  none  other  can  b^ 
mighty  to  save.  It  is  presumption  to  profess 
to  know  Christ,  witliout  acknowledging  Him 
as  the  second  of  the  three  coequal  persons  in 
the  Godhead. 

As  the  believer  discerns  the  Lord  Jesus  as 
He  is,  he  also  acknowledges  Him  as  a  real 
and  proper  man.  He  views  Him  as  He  is 
represented  by  the  Apostle,  to  be  the  one  God 
and  one  Mediator  between  God  and  man,  the, 
MAN  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  expressly  said  that 
Christ  took  not  on  Him,  the  nature  of  angels y 
hut  the  seed  of  Abraham.  The  acknowledg-^ 
ment  of  Christ  as  man  as  well  as  God,  can- 
not be  separated  from  the  true  knowledge  of 
Him  as  He  is  revealed  in  the  Bible.    There 


FAITH.  03 

He  is  represented,  aiul  there  lie  must  be 
viewed,  as  encircled  with  all  ihe  majesty  ot* 
the  self-exi^tent  God,  and  all  the  ''milder 
gloiies"  of  the  man  Christ  Jesus. 

The  believer  regards  Christ  in  Flis  whole 
mediatorial  character,  lie  sees  the  fulness, 
the  peifection  of  His  work,  no  less  than  the 
divine  exceiience  of  His  person.  He  has 
respect  to  all  ihe  ojjlces  oj  Christ.  He  views 
Him  as  the  pROPHhrr,  who  came  to  publish 
ihe  will  of  God,  and  declare  the  way  of 
salvation.  He  views  him  as  TWt:  Piukst, 
whom  it  became  God  to  irsstitute,  and  sin- 
ners to  possess  ;  as  the  One  "whom  God  hath 
set  forth  to  be  a  Propitiation,  through  faith 
in  His  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
tlie  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  that  God 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  that 
believeth  in  Jesus."  He  views  him  as  "the 
King  in  Zion,  the  Head  over  all  things  to 
his  Church,  the  Lord  Jesus,  tfje  Lord  that 
bought  him."  in  Christ,  the  believer  dis- 
covers all  that  can  qualify  Rim  to  be  a  Sav- 
ior, and  all  that  can  encourage  guilty,  mis- 
erable man  to  trust  in  His  grace.  In  him, 
lie  beholds  one  that  is  emiiientiy  all-sutficient ; 
One  who  is  able,  wiiling,  and  faithful,  to  save 
to  ihe  uttermost.  He  receivs  the  record 
which  God  has  given  of  His  Son. 
Sincere  love  to  the  character  of  Christ,  is 
also  esseutili  to  the  nature  of  genuine  faith. 
It  is  as  impossible  to  "receive  and  rest  upon" 
a  being  whom  sve  hate,  as  it  is  to  'receive 
and    rest*"  upon  one  tiiat  we  do  not  know. 


94  EAira. 

Faith  ill  Cln'i>t  is  not  an  exercise  ot^  the 
uiiderstaiiclin'i:  merely;  it  is  on  affection  of 
the  heart.  JVlth  the  heart  man  belicveth.  If 
thou  helievesi  with  all  tuv  heart,  said 
Philip  to  llie  iCuimclij  thou  viayest  be  baptised* 
To  tiiose  uiio  believe,  Christ  is  precious. 
The  excelieiice  v.  hieh  they  see  both  in  His 
person  and  His  work,  they  love.  All  that 
they  Unow  of  Christ,  they  love.  All  the 
truth  which  is  connected  with  the  character 
and  work  of  Christ,  they  love.  They  pos- 
S(ss  spiritual  discernment  of  His  divine 
excellence.  Tliey  have  the  single  eye^ihaX 
discovers  His  moral  beauty.  They  see  a 
loveliness  in  Christ  and  I  lis  gospel,  that 
captivates  their  hearts.  When  the  wander- 
ing Spouse  was  met  by  trie  watchmen  that 
went  about  the  city,  and  accosted  with  the 
unexpected  inquiry,  '"What  is  thy  beloved 
more  tlian  another  beloved  ?"  the  reply  was 
at  hand  :  "My  beloved  is  the  chief  among 
ten  thousands.  He  is  altos^ether  lovely." 
Abraham  r( juiced  to  see  Chrisfs  day,  and  he 
saw  ii^  and  was  glad.  The  pious  Psalmist 
was  enrap(uied  with  a  view  of  His  loveliness. 
*'Thou  art  fairer."  says  he,  ''than  the  chil- 
dren of  men  ;  grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips, 
tlierefore  God  hath  blessed  Thee  for  ever." 

The  spirit  of  this  language  is  not  peculiar 
to  David  or  Abrahanu  In  the  dignity, 
purity,  and  amiablene.ss  of  CInflt's  character, 
in  the  design  of  His  mission,  and  in  the  way 
of  salvation    by    His   cioss  5  every  believer 


FAITH.  O'S 

sees  enough  to  engage  liis  sweetest  and  most 
exalted  aflections. 

With  this  acquaintance  ulth  t!ie  character, 
and  this  attachnent  to  the  person  of  the 
Redeemer,  the  believer  '*  receives  and  rests 
upon  Him  alone  for  salvation  as  He  is  offer- 
ed in  the  gospel."  He  makes  an  implicit  sur^ 
render  of  his  immortal  so?//  into  His  hands,  as 
to  One  iviio  is  Oath  able  and  faithful  to  save. 
The  yielding  up  of  the  sonl  to  the  disposal  of 
Christ,  is  an  act  of  the  mind  which  cannot  be 
separated  from  living  faith. 

It  is  of  some  importance  lo  bear  in  mind, 
that  faith  is  the  act  of  a  lost  sinner,  seeking 
deliverance  from  the  power  and  punishment 
of  sin,  toward  a  Being  who  is  exhibited  in 
the  character  of  a  Deliverer.  It  cannot, 
therefore,  imply  less  than  an  application  of 
the  soul  to  Him  who  is  the  delivering  char- 
acter ;  the  actual  adventuring  of  this  vast 
concern  with  Him  ;  togetlier  with  the  hope, 
that  with  him  it  will  be  secure.  Faith  re- 
ceives Christ ',  it  rests  upon  Chnst  for  salva- 
tion;  it  rests  upon  Him  alone  for  salvation, 
as  He  is  offered  in  the  gospel.  Sensible  of  his 
ill-desert  and  helplessness,  persuaded  of  the 
all-sufficiency  of  the  Redeemer,  the  believer 
therefore  makes  a  voluntary  surrender  of 
himself  into  the  iiands  of  Christ,  ^o  6e  saved 
upon  his  own  terms.  He  is  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  committing  his  cause  to  better 
hands  than  his  own.  He  relinquishes  his 
vain  confidences,  and  places  all  bis  hopes  on 


m  FAITII. 

Christ.       He    casts    himself  into    His  arms. 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  Igo^  but  to  Thee  I 

1m  the  act  of  suirendering  tlie  soul  into  the 
bands  of  Christ,  tiie  brhever  takes  a  view  of 
the  Great  Deliverer,  vvhicli  is  as  deep  as  his 
own  wants,  and  as  large  as  the  firovision  that 
is  made  to  suj)ply  them.  He  leceives  Christ 
as  iiis  Fi'opliet,  his  Priest,  and  hisKinp^. 

Is  he  ignorant?  exposed  to  wander  from 
the  palij  ?  The  Great  Prophet  is  his  Teacher 
and  his  guide.  *' The  meek  He  will  guide  in 
judgment,  the  meek  will  He  teach  His  way." 

Is  he  polluted  with  sin  t  He  looks  to  the 
blood  of  tiie  spotless  sacrifice  to  be  cleansed 
from  all  sin,  Jesus  Christ  he  kuowsgnve  Him- 
self for  his  Church,  that  lie  7night  wash  and 
cleansp  it.  He  rests  on  Him  ;  and  looks  for 
the  sanciification  of  the  spirit  unto  obedience  only 
through  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 

Is  he  guilty  and  condemned  ?  i\o  long^^r 
does  he  trust  to  his  own  righteousness,  but 
looks  to  Jesus  as  the  tiid  of  the  lawjor  right-, 
eousness  to  every  one  that  believtth.  lie  yields 
a  condemned  soul  to  him  to  be  ai  ra}  ed  with  a 
righteousness  with  whicli  a  just  God  has  de- 
clared iiin)sejf  to  be  ever  wellphased.  He  rests 
upon  hiu)  as  tlie  sole  ground  of  acceptance. 
With  ail  his  natural  attachment  to  his  own 
goodness,  *'  he  counts  it  loss  for  Christ,  He 
coiints  it  but  dung,  that  he  may  win  Christ, 
and  be  found  in  Him,  not  having  liis  own  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  thefaitli  of  Christy  the  righleousuess 


FAITH.  i)t 

Mhicli  is  of  God  by  faith."  This  is  liis  refuge, 
his  crown  of  rejoicing.  He  looks  to  Jesus, 
recognizing  the  high  relation  in  which  He 
stands  to  his  people,  and  tlie  endearing  name 
by  which  He  is  called,  JEHOVAH  OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

Is  he  weak  and  helpless  ?  He  engages  the 
grace  of  the  Fiedeert)er  as  his  consolation  and 
strength.  To  Jesus  does  lie  surrender  him- 
self as  the  liead  of  all  divine  influences,  flivc, 
yet  not  /,  hut  Christ  that  hveth  in  me.  This  is 
the  language  of  faith.  .Tlie  act  of  the  soul  in 
surrendering  itself  into  the  hands  of  Christ, 
forms  a  connecting  bond  between  him  as  the 
Vine,  and  the  soul  as  the  branches,  wliich  com- 
municates life, strength,  nourishinentand  beau- 
ty, lu  a  word,  with  a  just  view  of  ihe  char- 
acter, and  a  supreme  attachment  to  tiie  person 
of  Christ,  the  believer  yields  himself  into  His 
h^iiCiS,  as  a  full  and  complete  Savior.  Him  he 
receives;  upon  Him  he  rests,  and  rests  for 
<ime  and  eternity.  With  humble  joy  will  he 
tell  you,  "  Chiist  is  my  ail.  I  want  no  nsore. 
To  Him  do  I  look  to  be  sanctified  by  His  Spi- 
rit; to  be  governed  by  His  'aws;  to  be  pro- 
tected by  His  power;  to  be  saved  by  His  death; 
to  be  disposed  of  at  His  pleasure,  and  to  be 
the  means  of  proujoting  His  glory." 

This  is  "to  receive  and  rest  upon  Christ 
alone  for  salvation,  as  He  is  offered  to  us  in 
the  gospel."  This  is  confidence  in  Jesus 
Christ,  as  a  Divine  Saviour.  You  cannot 
possess  these  feelings  without  possessing 
9 


93  FAITH. 

saving  faith.  This  is  the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  and  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen. 
This  is  the  grace  which  renders  invisible 
things  visible ;  future  things  present  ;  and 
enstamps  the  permanent  idea  of  reality  upon 
every  thing  that  rests  upon  tlie  testimony  of 
God.  This  was  tiie  faith  of  Old  Testament 
saints  and  New  Testament  saints.  It  is  that 
trust  in  the  Lord,  of  which  vve  read  so  often 
in  the  Old  Testament,  which  is^nothing  more 
nor  less  than  the  confidence  of  the  neiv  born 
aoid  in  Gud,  as  reconcilable  through  the  Me- 
diator. 

Thus  have  we  seen,  that  faith  has  prop- 
erties peculiar  to  itself.  Its  character  is 
perfectly  distinct  from  every  othi  r  grace. 
There  is  no  exercise  of  the  renewed  heart 
that  vieivs  the  whole  gospel  plan  as  it  is, 
except  this.  Faith,  from  its  essential  nature, 
iaiplics  the  fallen  state  of  man,  while  it 
lecognizes  the  principles  of  the  covenant  of 
grace.  It  is  itself  the  condition  of  that 
covenant.*      It    is    a  grace  which   is    alike 

"  When  the  nnthor  styles  faith  it  condition  of  the  New 
Covenant,  he  does  not  n>ean,  that  it  is  the  meritorious 
j/;r0(jud  of  acceptance  with  Uod.  The  covenaiit  of  grace 
hears  ao  resetublance  to  a  contract,  it>  which  the  part  to 
he  ptrforraed  by  the  bet/ever  is  a  mere  qnttnixim  mtrnU. 
ICvei-y  principle  of  that  covenant  rests  upon  the  fact,  that 
loan  is  uiiworlliy,  and  ihat  salvation  is  all  of  grace.  When 
*,ve  say,  therefore,  that  faitli  is  the  condition  of  the  New 
Covenant,  we  w.c^n,  Iknl  faith  is  thai  art  of  the  crenlure, 
'brought  in  hint,  by  the  nircncy  of  the  Holi/  Ghost^  uilhoul 
■':hirh,  according  to  tht  tenor  of  the  Acw  Covenant,  Ihtre  is 
f.p  salvation — It  is  a  sine  qua  non. 


FAITK.  99 

distinguishable  from  the  love  of  angels,  and 
the  faith  of  devils.  It  is  peculiar  to  the 
returning  sinner.  None  but  a  lost  sinner 
needs,  and  none  but  a  humble  sinner  relish- 
es, the  grand  sentiment  of  faith,  that  grace 
reigns  through  righteousness,  unto  eternal  life, 
by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Here  then  let  the  reader  examine  himself 
whether  he  be  in  the  faith.  FJe  may  possess 
Xha  faith  of  devils.  He  may  be  fully  persuaded 
thai  there  was  such  a  person  as  Jesus  Christ ; 
that  he  was  delivered  for  our  offences,  and 
rose  again  for  our  jmtification  ;  he  may  pos- 
sess the  vain  confidence  of  the  hypocrite, 
which  neither  ivorJceth  by  love,  nor  is  of  the 
operation  of  God ;  he  may  cherish  the  per- 
nicious hope  of  the  self-deceived — while  he 
remains  blind  to  the  excellence  of  the  Divine 
ciiaracter,  and  while  enmity  to  the  cross  of 
Christ  is  the  governing  principle  of  his 
heart  and  his  life.  Every  carnal  mind,  wheth- 
er sensible  of  it  or  not,  maintains  the  most 
decided  aversion  to  the  person  of  the  Redeem- 
er, the  benefits  of  His  purchase,  and  the  terms 
upon  which  those  benefits  are  profiered.  The 
whole  character  and  work  of  Christ  bears  so 
intiujate  a  relation  to  the  unbeliever  ;  they  so 
pointedly  taUe  the  part  of  God  against  him  ; 
they  so  unequivocally  condemn /a5  character 
and  conduct ;  they  will  have  such  a  damning 
efficacy  upon  him  throughout  eternal  ages — 
that  when  clearly  seen,  they  cannot  fail  to 
draw  forth  the  latent  cnmitj^  of  his  heart. 


100  lAlTH. 

If  it  be  true,  as  it  unquestionably  is  that 
you  may  have  a  just  view  of  the  character 
of  Christ,  while  you  have  no  love  to  ihat 
character  as  infinitely  deserving  your  ailec- 
tion,  and  will  you  make  no  surrender  of 
your  self  into  His  hands,  as  to  one  who  is 
supremely  worthy  of  your  confidence  ;  it  be- 
comes you  to  enquire,  whether  you  love  llie 
Lord  Jesus  in  sincerity  and  trntli,  and  vvheUier 
you  trust  in  him  as  your  only  foundation  of 
hope. 

Sunon,  son  of  Jonas j  lovest  thou  me  ?  Apply 
the  question.  Do  you  love  (  hrisl  f  And 
why  do  you  love  Hisn  ?  Do  you  love  Him 
merely  because  Ue  died  to  save  you,  or  be- 
cause He  died  to  ho7ior  God  in  your  salva- 
tion ?  Do  you  love  Him  because  fie  descend- 
ed from  heaven  to  take  the  part  of  God 
against  man  ;  to  show  the  world,  that  in  the 
contest  between  the  creatures  and  the  God 
that  made  them,  God  is  right,  and  man  is 
wrong,  and  with  His  own  blood  to  set  His 
seal  lo  the  truth,  that  the  soul  ihat  sinaeth 
ought  to  die  ?  Or  does  He  appear  to  you  on 
this  account,  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground,  a» 
having  no  form  or  comeliness,  no  beauty  that 
you  should  dcdre  Him  ?  The  true  believer 
loves  the  Lord  Jesus,  because  he  eifects  his 
eternal  salvation  in  a  way  that  harmonize^ 
with  the  glory  of  the  Divine  character.  To 
be  saved  in  a  way  that  is  in  the  least  re- 
proachful to  thai  glory,  would  rob  Heaven  of 
its  sweetness.  It  is  for  this  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  so  precious  to  those  that  believe ;    in   this, 


FAITH.  101 

tliat  he  is  em'men{\y  fairei-  than  the  sons  of  men. 
Do  yovi  love  Jesus  for  the  div'nie  glories  of  his 
person,  for  tlie  excellence  of  His  life,  for  the 
beiiefits  of  His  death,  for  the  prevalence  of  His 
intercession,  for  His  resurrection,  His  domin- 
ion over  the  world,  and  His  office  as  the  Su- 
preme and  Final  Judge  f  Are  the  feelings  of 
your  heart  drawn  out  toward  Christ  as  your 
chief  joy  ?  Can  you  sit  down  under  His  shndoin 
with  great  delight,  and  find  his  fruit  sweet  to 
your  taste  ?  When  aliected  with  a  view  of  your 
lost  state  and  guilty  character,  when  bowed 
down  under  a  sense  of  sin,  does  Christ  appear 
precious  ?   Js  a  view  of  him  refreshing  ? 

Do  you  receive  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  rest 
upon  Him  alone  for  salvation  f  Can  you 
take  the  place  of  a  lost  and  hell-deserving 
dinner,  and  with  a  broken,  contrite  heart, 
make  an  implicit  surrender  of  your  immor- 
tal soul  into  His  hands  to  be  saved  upon  His 
own  terms  f  Beloved  reader,  this  is  a  plain 
question.  Every  humbled  heart,  in  the  eX' 
ercise  of  faith,  knows  how  to  answer  it.  Can 
you  relinquish  every  other  hope?  Can  you 
adventure  this  vast  concern  with  Him  ? 

Can  you  receive  and  rest  upon  the  Lord 
Jesus  as  He  is  offered  in  the  Gospel  ?  Are 
you  at  heart  reconciled  to  the  terms  of  the 
Gospel  ?  Are  you  at  heart  reconciled  to  the 
humbling  doctrine  of  being  justified  by  faith 
in  the  righteousness  of  Christ  ?  It  is  a  doc- 
trine which,  if  correctly  understood,  will  be 
-'^efi  to  reduce  the  returning  rebel  to  tlie  low- 


IQ2  iAITU. 

€st  puint  of  degratlation.  To  a  heart  tjiai 
is  iiivincbly  attaclied  to  rebellion,  it  is  hard 
to  bow.  To  one  uho  is  naturally  altacheci 
to  his  own  supposed  goodness,  it  is  hard  to 
renounce  it  all,  and  desire  and  receive  mer- 
cy only  lor  the  sal?e  of  Christ.  To  a  man 
who  loves  himself  supremely,  and  values 
himself  supremely,  who  lias  cherished  the 
n)osl  exliavagant  notions  of  his  own  impor- 
tance from  the  wonib,  it  is  hard  to  lie  down 
at  I  lie  footstool  of  sovereign  mere}'.  It  is 
culling  indi  ed  to  the  pride  of  the  human 
heart,  to  be  constrained  to  feel  that  we  are 
guilty,  and  then  forced  to  admit  that  there 
i.s  no  pardon  for  our  crimes,  but  through  the 
merit  of  another.  Say,  reader,  is  thy  heart 
bowed  to  the  hujnbling  terms  of  the  Gospel  ^ 
Do  you  delight  to  take  your  place  at  the  foot 
of  liie  cross,  and  while  reaching  forth  the 
iiantl  to  receive  the  robe  of  the  Savior's  right- 
eousness, to  shout,  grace  !  grace  !  "  Not  unto 
jne,  O  Lord,  not  unto  me,  but  unto  thy  name, 
be  the  glory,  for  thy  mercy  and  truth's 
sake.^''  Jf  so,  you  believe.  Ifso,  amid6t 
all  your  doubts  and  fears,  you  have  that 
faith,  which  is  the  gift  of  God.  Jf  so,  you 
may  I  umbly  claim  the  promise.  Here  is 
^your  consolation,  fie  that  believeth — shall  he 
aaved,  Ves,  shall  be  savld!  What  more 
lias  God  to  bestow;  what  more  can  the  crea- 
ture enjoy  ^  Here  are  blessings  as  great  as 
the  capacity  of  the  immortal  soul,  as  eternal 
as  the  God  that  engages  to  bestow  them.  In 
'  the  comprehensive  promise  of  that  covenant 


HUMILITY.  103, 

to  vvlilcli  failh  Miakcs  y(>u  a  party,  the  mys- 
teries of  eternity  lie  concealed.  Life  and 
, dealli,  earth  and  heaven,  things  present  and 
to  come,  joys  hip:h,  immeasurable,  and  immor- 
tal— what  shall  I  -ay?  Ail  arp  yozirs  ;  and. 
ye  are  Chrisi^s,  and  Cltrisfs  is  God's. 


ESSAY  IX. 

HUMILITY. 

^"  \s  the  school  of  Christ,"  says  the  devout 
Aichbishop  iuei^hlon,  "  the  first  lesson  of  all 
is  humility ;  yea,  it  is  written  above  the  door, 
as  tile  rule  of  entry  or  adn»i»sion,   Leaun    of 

JMk,    for  1   AM  MEEK  AND    LOWLY    OF    HEAKT  I" 

Humility  is  a  grace  that  is  nearly  allied  to  re- 
pentance. Repentance  respects  the  nature 
and  aggravation  of  sin  ;  humility  respects  the 
person  and  character  of  the  sinner.  Humility 
consists  in  a  just  view  of  ou?'  own  character,  and 
in  the  disposition  to  abase  ourselves  as  low  as  ike 
vileness  of  our  character  requires. 

A  just  view  of  our  own  character  is  a  view 
of  it  as  it  actuall}^  is.  The  pride  of  the  hu- 
man heart  naturally  casts  a  veil  over  the 
character  of  man,  and  aims  to  conceal  his 
worthlessness  as  a  creature,  and  his  deform- 
ity as  a  sinner.  The  humility  of  the  Gospel 
naturally  throws  aside  the  veil,  and  discov- 
ers that  native  worthlessness  which  ought  to 


104  HUMILITY. 

sink  the  creature  in  the  dust,  and  that  moral 
deformity  which   ought  to   cover  the  sinner 
with  confusion.     Genuine  humility  is  insepa- 
rably connected   with  a  sense  of  our  depend-' 
ance,  of  our  un  worthiness,  and  of  our  ill  desert. 

Although  dependance,  absolute  and  uni- 
versal, is  necessarily  attached  to  the  very 
being  of  creatures  ;  yet  a  sense  of  this  de- 
pendance is  a  most  unwelcome  visitant  to 
the  unhumbled  heart.  The  spirit  of  the 
carnal  mind  is  an  independent  spirit.  It  is 
a  spirit  in  which  the  pride  of  man  glories. 
Though  men  are  creatures  of  yesterday,  and 
know  nothing  )  though  they  are  upheld  by 
the  visitation  of  God's  arm,  and  supplied  by 
the  beneficence  of  His  hand  ;  they  have  no 
apprehension,  that  they  actually  /t>e,  and 
move,  and  have  their  being  in  Jlim.  An  abid- 
ing sense  of  His  univeisal  presence  is  what 
they  cannot  bear  to  cherish. 

But  a  sense  of  perfect  dependance  is  a 
grateful  guest  to  the  broken  and  contrite 
heart.  To  a  humbled  sinner  it  is  sweet  tOt 
feel  that  he  is  absolutely  dependant  on  God 
for  all  that  he  is,  and  all  that  he  has.  He  is 
sensible  that  he  is  nothii)g;  that  he  is  a  worm, 
and  no  man.  He  realizes  that  God  is  every 
where,  and  that  worms  and  seraphs  are 
alike  at  his  disposal.  He  feels  with  Paul, 
"that  he  is  not  sufficient  of  himself  to  think 
any  thing  as  of  himself ;  but  his  sufficiency  is 
of  God."  Does  he  enjoy  signal  favors  .'*  ho 
calls  to  mind,  that  he,  enjoys  n:5thing  that  Ar 


HUMILITY.  105, 

has  not  received.  Life,  health,  as  well  as  the 
blessings  of  both,  he  sees  flowing  through  a 
tiiousaiid  channels  from  the  same  exuberant 
source.  As  tiie  child  hangs  upon  the  kind- 
ness of  its  parent,  or  as  the  abject  poor  de- 
pend on  the  daily  bounty  of  their  fellow-men; 
so  do  the  poor  in  spirit,  conscious  of  their 
helplessness,  wait  oniij  upon  God,  for  their  ex- 
pectation IS  from  Him. 

With  a  sense  of  their  dependance,  the 
humble  unite  a  conviction  oj  their  unwoi- 
thiness.  Tbey  are  unvv')rtt)y  ;  and  they  irel 
that  they  are  sn.  They  are  sensible  that 
they  are  sinners.  Tney  have  seen  the 
plague  of  their  own  hearts.  They  know,  at 
best,  they  are  unprofitable  servants  ;  and  at 
best,  ought  to  be  tar  ever  overvvhelmed  ^vitli 
a  sense  of  their  un worthiness-  Merit  they 
have  none.  Desert  of  good  is  not  in  all 
their  thoughts.  "  Who  am  I,'  exclaimed  me 
King  of  Israel,  "Who  am  1,  O  Lord  liod,  and 
•what  is  my  fathers  house,  that  thou  hast 
brought  me  hidiertof ''  "1  am  not  worthy  "  said 
the  hu«i)ble  Patriarch,  '•  1  am  not  worthy  of 
the  least  of  all  the  mercies,  and  of  all  the 
truth  which  thou  hast  showed  unlo  thy  ser- 
vant !"  The  people  of  God  need  not  be  told 
that  they  have  forfeited  every  favor.  Much 
as  they  need  the  divine  compassion,  they  are 
sensible  that  they  do  not,  and  cannot  deserve 
it.  Often  as  they  seek  the  divine  face  and 
favor,  they  do  not  seek  them  as  the  reward 
of  personal  worthiness.  They  turn  their 
thoughts  inward,  and  see  and  feel  tiiat  they 


106  HUMILITY. 

are  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints.  They  are 
mere  pensioners  uf)on  sovereign  mercy.  There 
was  no  distinguishing  excellence  in  them,  that 
made  them  the  objects  of  favor  ;  there  was  not 
the  shadow  of  diiierence  in  character,  which 
operated  as  .a  reason  why  God  should  regard 
them  with  the  special  tokens  of  His  love,  rath- 
er than  the  most  abandoned  vvretch  that  ever 
lived.  ''^Behold.  I  am  vile  I  Grace  hath  made 
wx  to  dijfer^  When  they  seek  the  presence 
of  God,  they  do  it  with  the  humble  spirit  of 
the  Centurion,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
Thou  shouldst  come  under  my  roof  I  When  they 
cast  themselves  upon  the  care  of  their  lieaven- 
ly  Father,  it  is  with  the  spirit  of  the  prodigal, 
"  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven,  and 
in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  moke  wouthy  to  be 
called  thy  son  !" 

In  the  humble  heart,  a  sense  of  dependance 
and  unworlhiness,  is  also  connected  with  a 
sense  of  ill- desert.  Humility  holds  up  to  view^ 
the  bright  mirror  of  God's  holy  law.  From 
this  faithful  glass  the  character  of  man  is  re- 
Ilected  in  all  its  native  deformity.  Here  there 
is  no  deception.  The  merit  and  demerit  of 
character  aie  determinately  fixed  by  ihis  im- 
partial standard.  Here  God  lias  exhibited 
His  right  and  our  obligation.  Mis  righteous- 
ness and  our  ill-desert.  Weighed  in  this  un- 
erring balance,  the  character  of  man  is  fuund 
wanting.  It  is  the  character  of  a  transgress- 
or. It  is  the  character  of  a  rebel  against 
the  King  of  Heaven  ;  a   character   which  is 


HUMILITY.  107 

condeiDned,  and  cursed,  and  in  Its  own  de- 
testable  nature   deserving  everlasting  wrath. 

Unfeigned  humility  t3rompts  a  man  to 
view  his  character  as  base,  and  himself  as 
ill-deserving,  as  the  law  of  God  views  them. 
The  humbled  heart  knows  that  the  laiu  is 
holy,  and  the  commandment  holy^  just,  and 
good.  He  not  only  feels  that  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death ;  but  approves  the  law  which 
threatens  him  with  death  for  every  trans- 
gression. He  not  only  sees  that  sin  and 
guilt  are  inseparably  connected;  but  ap- 
proves of  the  Lawgiver  for  hating  and  pun- 
ishing sin  according  to  its  desert.  He  pros- 
trates himself  in  the  dust,  and  exalts  God  on 
the  throne.  He  takes  his  proper  place  at 
the  footstool  of  God's  amiable  and  awful 
sovereignty.  He  knows  that  he  ought  to  lie 
as  low  as  vindictive  justice  can  reduce  him. 
He  feels  that  it  is  of  the  Lord^s  mercies  that 
he  is  not  consigned.  Such  is  his  sense  of  ill- 
desert,  that  he  not  only  feels  that  he  is  justly 
condemned  ;  but  magnifies  the  justice  that 
condemns  him,  while  he  adores  the  grace  that 
rescues  him  from  the  condemnation. 

Such  is  the  view  which  the  humble  man 
takes  of  his  own  character.  This  is  to  think 
soberly  of  himself  and  as  he  ought  to  think. 
This  is  to  have  just  views  of  his  own  char- 
acter, and  voluntarily  to  abase  himself  as 
low  as  the  vileness  of  his  character  requires 
him  to  lie.  This  is  the  disposition  with 
which  he  renounces  his  own  rigbteousnesSj 


lOS  Hv;,'inLiTv. 

a  i(]  relies  on  the  rif^hteousness  of  liie  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  Once,  the  humble  man 
thought  little  of  his  or»n  vileness  ;  now,  «i 
sense  of  his  vileijess  covers  Inin  with  shame. 
Once,  he  tiiought  himself  rich  and  increased 
irith  goods,  and  in  need  of  mc>thing  ;  now,  he 
sees  and  f^^M-ls  that  lie /s  icretchcd,  and  miser  a- 
lie,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked.  Once,  he 
was  too  proud  to  become  a  beggar;  now,  !ic 
be^s  for  mercy  ;  begs  with  hope  and  \\ith  joy 
in  tlie  name  of  Jesus. 

This  is  the  disposition  that  is  Iiitersvoven 
with  his  experience  and  fiis  conduct.  It 
manifests  itself  both  toward  God.  and  to- 
ward man.  Especially  does  it  ma"siifost  it- 
self toward  God*  VVlien  thinking  of  God, 
when  bfholding  His  glorious  perfections, 
when  rejoicing  in  the  perfection  of  His  go\ - 
eniment,  and  in  the  excellence  of  Hi>  ue- 
si'^ns,  the  humble  heart  adopts  the  language 
of  Job,  "  1  hav^e  heard  of  Thee  by  the  heal- 
ing of  the  ear,  but  now  mine  eyes  secth  Thr^; 
wherefore,  1  abhor  myself  and  repent  in 
du.st  and  ashes.*'  When  thinking  of  God, 
he  feels  the  weight  of  obligation  to  love  and 
serve  Him  ivith  all  the  heart.  Hence  he  is 
borne  doun  under  a  sense  of  his  invxcusablo 
deficiencies.  A  view  of  his  corruption  keeps 
liim  near  to  the  earth.  He  is  ashamed  that 
he  is  no  more  holy.  Hc.y  often  is  he  con- 
strained to  exclaim,  **'  O  wretched  man  that  I 
am  !  Can  it  be  that  one  who  knows  no  more 
of  the  love  of  God,  who  is  n(»  more  conform- 
ed to  His   image,  is  in  truth   His  own  dear 


nuMiLiTr^ 


109 


child  I"  He  desires  to  divest  himself  of  all 
his  pride;  to  empty  himself;  to  feel  as  no- 
thing, and  be  as  nothing  and  vanity. 

In  the  :nore  immediate  piesence  of  God, 
the  hunb^d  Christian  remembers  that  he  is  a 
redeemei  sinner.  When  approaching  the 
mercy->eat,  he  takes  the  place  of  a  broken- 
liearttii  beggar.  He  goes  to  the  God  of  all 
grac<  like  a  man  who  knows  that  he  deserves 
to  sidi  into  hell.  He  is  ready  to  bow  low 
t)e0i*e  Christ ;  to  wash  His  feet  loith  his  tears, 
aid  to  wipe  them  with  the  hair  of  his  head. 
Jtike  the  woman  of  Canaan,  he  begs  for  tlie 
*;rumbs  of  divine  mercy.  He  does  not  desire 
to  plead  his  own  merit,  but  with  a  bosom 
bleeding  for  sin,  and  an  eye  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  makes  mention  of  the  name  of  Jesus. 
Though  at  times  he  is  ashamed  to  approach 
the  throne  ;  though  he  hardly  dare  approach  ; 
yet  like  the  publican,  "standing  afar  ofi',  he 
does  not  so  n^uch  as  lift  up  his  eyes  to  Iieav- 
en,  but  smites  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God 
be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,"  His  most  fa~ 
vored  moments  are  those  in  which  he  is  ena- 
bled to  lie  low  before  a  Holy  God,  and  in 
which  he  has  increasing  desires  to  be  kept 
humble  to  the  end  of  his  days 

This  humble  temper  of  mind  also  natural- 
ly flows  forth  in  his  intercourse  ivith  his  fd- 
loiv  men.  It  is  true,  that  some  good  men 
have  vastly  more  native  haughtiness,  vastly 
more  of  the  over-bearing  spirit  of  the  carnal' 
man  to  struggle  with,  than  ©tliers.  Not- 
10 


110  HUM  I L  IT  V. 

^villistanding  this,  real  Cliristians  are  hum- 
ble ;  and  their  humility  will  necessarily  ex- 
press itself  in  the  modesty  and  neekness  of 
their  habitual  deportment.  Let  nothing,  says 
the  Apostle,  be  done  through  striji  or  vain- 
glory,  bvt  in  lowliness  of  mind  let  e^ch  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves.  The  spirit  of 
Ciiristianity  is  congenial  with  its  precepts, 
though  it  is  not  in  the  present  life  peffctlj 
conformed  to  them.  There  is  such  a  Ihiig  as 
in  ho7ior preferring  one  another^  though  we  jjay 
somelin)es  be  led  to  imagine  that  there  is  lot 
much  oi  it  visible.  There  is  such  a  spirit,  aij 
however  those  who  indulge  the  hope  of  thei* 
good  estate  may  be  disposetl  to  slirink  Irom 
the  test,  such  is  the  spirit  of  all  Christians. 

Chanty,  saith  the  Apostle,  vaunteth  not  of 
itself  is  not  pyfftd  up,  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly.  With  a  humble  frame  of  mind,  a 
man  will  set  a  due  v;due  vipon  hisown  attain- 
mejits.  He  will  not  be  apt  to  think  highly 
of  h;s  own  virtues,  nor  consider  himself  in- 
/jured  if  he  is  not  highly  esteemed  by  others. 
It  is  diflicult  for  an  unhumbled,  self-righte- 
ous man  not  to  hetray  his  hypocrisy  by  being 
proud  of  his  supposed  self-abasement.  He 
has  mtich  to  say  of  his  frames  and  experien- 
ces;  irsuch  to  boast  of  the  abasing  views 
uiiicli  ho  has  had  of  himself,  and  tiie  won- 
derful discoveiies  in  divine  things  with 
which  he  has  been  favortd,  But  the  truly 
humbled  sou!  desiies  more  to  be  humble, 
than  to  appear  humble.     It  is  no  part  of  his 


KCMILIxr.  Ill 

character  to  make  ^reat  pretences  to  humili- 
ty. There  aie  indeed  seasons  when  he  is  fa- 
vored with  unusual  inanifestations  of  the  di- 
vine glory,  and  abasing  views  of  his  own  vile- 
ness.  And  he  sometimes  speaks  ofthein.  With 
inodesty  he  ujay  sp' ak  of  them,  lie  is  not 
iveed  from  the  duty,  nor  deprived  of  the  priv- 
ilege o(  telling  wliat  the  Lord  has  done  fur  his 
soul,  merely  because  t'ne  world  may  brajid  hi«n 
vvith  the  name  of  Pharisee.  Hut  when  he 
does  it,  it  is  that  he  ma)'  strengthen  the  weaU, 
refresh  the  weary,  cheer  the  desponding,  and 
give  honor  to  divine  grace.  He  does  it,  not 
b  >aslingl3%  not  with  the  language,  God^  I 
thank  Thee  that  I  am  not  as  olhtr  men  ! — 
but  vvith  the  spirit  that  esteems  others  better 
than  himself.  He  knows  that  lie  has  nothinj^ 
to  be  pio«d  of;  and  that  if  he  is  made  to  differ 
from  others,  it  becomes  him  to  adopt  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Psalmist,  rather  than  that  of  the 
Pharisee.  "Not  unto  me,  O  Lord,  not  unto 
me,  but  unto  thy  name  give  glory,  for  th}^ 
mercy  and  thy  truth's  sake!'' 

Something  like  this  is  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel.  A  sense  of  dependence,  of  unwor- 
thiness,  and  of  ill-desert,  manifesting  itself 
both  toward  God  and  toward  man,  is  the 
spirit  of  humility.  When  the  Christian,  as 
the  elect  of  God,  puts  on  bowels  of  mercies^ 
kindneas,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness^  long- 
sufferings  then  he  exhibits  the  power  and 
sweetness  of  vital  religion.  Seated  in  die 
lov.'est  place,  and  clothed  with  humility,  i;C 


112  HUMILITY. 

exhibits  some  degree  of  the  amiableness  of 
his  Divine  Master.  Well  may  we  call  hu- 
mility a  Heaveii-born  grace.  She  is  indeed 
the  dauirhter  of  the  skies,  the  "meek  eyed 
child  i»f  Jesus/'  and  dwells  only  wiili  him. 
who   like  herself,  is  born  from  above. 

Here  then  yon  have  a  rule  of  trial.  The 
spirit  of  humility  is  conclusive  evidence  of 
vital  godliness.  It  enters  into  the  essence  of 
religion.  Here  the  nr-w  nature  eminently 
discovers  itself  The  lunnble  spirit  is  that 
child-like,  Christ-like  temper  which  is  ex- 
clusively the  eifert  o'  the  Almighty  power  of 
God  upon  tiie  heart. 

Can  the  reader  lay  his  hand  upon  his 
heart,  and  say,  that  he  is  conscious  of  this 
heavenly  temper  of  mind  !  Can  he  in  the 
sincerity  of  his  soul,  say,  that  he  is  conscious 
of  this  spirit  of  voluntary  self-abasement  ? 
Did  he  ever,  and  doe5  he  still,  take  a  just 
view  of  his  own  character,  and  does  he  pos- 
sess the  disposition  voluntarily  to  abase  him- 
self, as  low  as  the  vileness  of  his  character,  re- 
quires him  to  lief 

Do  you  cherish  a  conviction  of  your  de- 
pendence f  Or  do  you  live  without  God  in 
the  worlds  Do  you  live  from  day  to  daj^, 
and  from  year  to  year,  realizing  the  rela- 
tion which  you  bear  to  the  great  First 
Cause  t  Do  you  delight  to  feel  that  God  sees 
you,  and  upholds  you,  and  governs  you  ?  Or 
do  you  banish  a  sense  of  your  perfect  de- 
pendence upon   Him,    and   feel   and   act,   as 


J 


HUMILITY.  113 

tboui^h  God  had  no  concern  with  you,  and 
you  had  no  concern  with  him  ? 

Do  you  cherish  a  sense  of  your  great  un- 
worthiness  and  ill-desert .''  Do  you  ftel  your- 
self to  be  a  vile  and  hateful  sinner.''  What  if 
others  should  esteem  you  according  to  the  vile- 
ness  of  your  character;  would  you  not  view 
yourself  injured  f  If  God  should  esteem  you, 
and  treat  you  according  to  the  vileness  of  your 
character;  would  you  not  think  it  hard  and  un- 
just? Should  you  not  murmur  and  complain  ? 

Is  the  humble  temper  of  the  Gospel  inter- 
woven with  your  religious  experience  ?  A 
savor  of  humility  is  diffused  throughout  all 
the  Christian  graces.  *'(^hristian  affections," 
says  the  immortal  Edwards,  ^'Christian 
affections  are  like  Mary's  precious  ointment, 
that  she  poured  on  v  hrist's  head,  that  filled 
the  whole  house  with  a  sweet  odour.  It 
was  poured  out  of  a  broken  box  ;  till  the  box 
was  broken,  the  ointment  could  not  tiow.  So 
gracious  affections  flow  out  of  a  broken 
heart.  Gracious  affections  are  also  like 
those  of  Mary  Magdalene,  who  also  pours 
precious  ointment  on  Christ  out  of  a  broken 
alabaster  box,  anointing  there  with  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  when  she  had  washed  them  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her 
head.  All  gracious  affections  that  are  a 
sweet  odour  to  Christ,  and  that  fill  the  soul 
of  a  Christian  with  an  heavenly  sweetness 
and  fragrancy,  are  broken  hearted  affec- 
tions. A  truly  Christian  love^  either  to  God 
10* 


114  HUMILITY. 

or  mrc,  is  a  lHjn7ble,  broken-hearted  love. 
The  (lesi'-ps  of  the  saints,  however  earnest, 
are  humble  desires.  Their  hope  is  an  hum- 
ble hope,  and  iheir  joij,  even  when  it  is  nn- 
s\}i'akable  and  full  of  priory,  is  a  humble,  bro- 
ken-hearted joy  and  loaves  ti)e  Christian 
more  poor  in  spirit,  and  more  like  a  little 
child,  and  more  disposed  to  an  universal  low- 
liness of  behavior."^ 

Is  the  humble  spirit  of  ihe  Gospel  also  in- 
terwoven wilii  your  habitual  deportment  ? 
Are  you  habitually'  disposed  to  esteem  others 
Letter  than  yourself  7  or  to  esteem  yourself 
better  than  others  P  Do  you  rejoice  to  see 
others  of  equal  merit  with  yourself,  as  much 
beloved  and  honored  as  you  are  ?  And  if 
their  merit  exceeds  your  own,  are  you  willing 
to  see  them  more  beloved  and  honored  than 
you  are  ?  Or  are  you  forever  restless  and 
dissatisfied,  because  you  are  not  more  beloved 
and  honored  than  every  body  else  ?  "Do  you 
love  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise 
of  God  ?"  "How  can  ye  believe,"  saith  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  '*How  can  3'e  believe, 
who  receive  honor  one  of  another,  and  seek 
not  the  honor  that  cometh  from  God  only  ?" 

In  the  character  of  a  Christian,  humility 
is  the  one  thing  needful  Where  this  is 
wanting,  all  is  wanting.  A  proud,  haughty 
spirit  is  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel.  It  is  the  genius  of  that  gospel,  it  is 
one  grand  design  of  all  the  dispensations  of 
*Edwar«s  on  the  afTections. 


HUiMILlTY.  il5 

grace  toward  fallen  man,  to  exalt  him  to 
glory,  by  first  liumblinti;  liiin  in  the  dust. 
"He  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abafed, 
and  he  that  hunibleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted.'"' 

Does  the  reader  indul2:e  the  hope  of  hav- 
ing made  his  peace  with  God  J*  Let  him  re- 
member, that  God  is  at  peace  with  none, 
except  the  humble  and  contrite.  "He  lift- 
eth  up  the  meek,  but  castelli  the  wicked 
down  to  the  ground."  No  niatter  what  are 
your  professions  ;  no  matter  how  high  your 
supposed  attainments  :  if  you  liave  never  felt 
the  contrition  of  a  broken  heart,  you  have 
never  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious. 
Still,  you  are  not  to  reject  the  hope  of  your 
good  estate,  because  you  find  much  of  the 
spirit  of  pride  within  you.  Alas,  how  much 
of  this  detestable  spirit  have  the  best  of 
God's  people  !  With  this  enemy  will  be  our 
longest  and  severest  conflict.  It  possesses 
so  much  of  the  cunning  of  the  Serpent,  that 
it  is  perhaps  less  easily  detected  than  any 
other  form  of  depravity.  When  you  have 
mortified  it  in  one  shape,  you  will  find  that 
it  rises  in  another;  and  when  you  fondly 
hope  it  is  dead,  you  will  find  that  it  has  been 
secretly  gathering  in  strength,  to  commence 
the  attack  with  new  vigor,  fresh  courage, 
and  perhaps  greater  success.  Pride  will 
Jive,  until  the  Old  Man  is  dead.  It  is  the 
"ulcerated  part  of  the  body  of  sin  and  deaih." 
It  is  the  main  spring  to  all  the  obstructions 


116  SELF-DEJJIAL. 

which  impede  our  progress  toward  Heaven. 
It  is  the  secret  avenue  through  wliich  the 
Tempter  too  often  enters  and  leads  the  best 
of  men  astray.  It  is  the  "great  inlet  of  the 
smoke  from  the  bottomless  pit,"  which  dark- 
ens the  mind,  casts  a  gloom  around  their  fair- 
est prospects,  and  sometimes  leaves  them 
awhile  in  the  gloom  of  despondency.  With 
this  enemy  will  be  your  longest  and  severest 
conflict.  Put  on  therefore,  the  whole  armor 
of  God,  and  watch  unto  pra^'er.  The  clash- 
ings  of  pride  and  humility  should  often  drive 
the  Christian  to  the  throne  of  grace.  "Who 
can  understand  his  errors  ?  Cleanse  Thou  me 
from  secret  faults  !"  You  may  have  much 
pride;  but  have  you  any  humility:'  Be  not 
deceived.  *'Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own 
conceit  f  There  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of 
him.  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirt,  for  their's 
is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. '^ 


ESSAY  X. 

SELF-DENIAL. 

From  the  formation  of  the  first  Angel  oi 
light  down  to  the  period  when  the  heavens 
shall  pass  away  as  a  scoll,  the  Creator  of 
the  ends  of  the  earth  had  His  eye  steadfast- 
ly fixed  on  the  same  grand  object.  As  all 
things   are  of  Him,    so  all  will  be  to  Him. 


SELF-DENIAL.  117 

He  who  made  all  things  for  himself,  cannot 
fail  to  pursue  the  end  for  wliich  He  made 
them  and  to  obtain  it  at  last.  When  the 
procediogs  of  the  Last  i.*ay  shall  have  been 
closed;  when  the  assembled  worlds  shall 
have  entered  upon  the  unvarying  retribu- 
tions of  eternity;  when  the  heavens  and  iiie 
earth  shall  have  passed  away,  and  a  new 
lieaven  and  a  new  earth,  the  Holy  City,  the 
New  Jerusalem,  shall  have  come  dowi)  born 
God  out  of  heaven  :  "He  that  sitteth  upon 
the  throne  shall  say,  it  is  donl:;  I  am  Al- 
pha, and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end!" 
In  the  winding  up  the  scene,  it  will  appear 
that  God  himself  is  the  first  and  the  last  ; 
not  merely  the  efiicient,  but  the  linal  cause 
of  ail  things.  The  vast  plan,  which  has  lor 
its  object  nothing  less  than  the  brightest 
manifestation  of  tiie  divine  glory,  has  an  un- 
alienable right  to  the  most  unreserved  de- 
votedness  of  every  iiitelligeiit  being.  To 
the  advancement  of  this  plan,  God  tljeref  >re 
requires  every  intelligent  being  to  be  volun- 
tarily subservient.  All  ihe  strength  a>  d 
ardor  of  affection  wliich  we  are  cap^ible  of 
exercising,  mu<t  be  concentrated  here-  Ev- 
ery faculty,  every  thsynglit,  e\evy  volition, 
every  design,  must  be  devoted  to  this  gieat 
cause.  The  injniclion  is  explicit :  "Wheth- 
er therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God."  JNow 
the  heart  of  depraved  man  is  obstinately^ 
averse  to  such  a  course  of  feelings  and  coji- 
duct.     Instead  of  being  supremely  attached 


118  SELF-DENIAL. 

to  God,  and  the  good  of  His  kingdom,  men 
aie  by  nature  lovers  of  their  own  selves. 
Hence  there  is  a  controversy  between  man 
and  iiis  Maker.  God  requires  men  to  re2;ar(l 
His  glory  as  the  great  object  of  their  affec- 
tions, and  the  ullimate  end  of  their  conduct; 
but  they  disregard  His  requsitions,  and  in 
all  then*  feelings  and  conduct  have  respect 
ultimately  to  themselves.  This  controversy 
draws  the  line  of  distinction  between  friends 
and  foes.  As  the  spirit  of  self advancenent 
is  the  root  of  all  sin;  so  the  spirit  of  ^eli-de- 
nial  is  the  root  of  all  holiness. 

Self  denial  consists  in  the  voluntary  re- 
nunciation of  every  thing  which  is  inconsis- 
tent with  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  highest 
good  of  our  fellow  men-  It  does  not  imply 
the  voluntary  renui:ciation  of  good,  or  the 
voluntary  toleration  of  evil,  as  being  desi- 
rable in  themselves  considered;  though  it  does 
imply  both  as  being  desirable  all  things  con- 
sidered, Tiiere  is  no  absurdity  in  the  prop- 
osition, that  a  thing  may  be  very  unpleas- 
ant in  its  own  nature,  but,  taking  ail  things 
into  view,  may  be  very  desirable.  It  is  per- 
fectly consistent  for  men  to  desire  to  enjoy 
tliemselves,  and  yet  desire  to  deny  them- 
selves ;  to  hate  misery,  and  yet  be  wil- 
ling to  suffer  it.  Neither  does  it  imply  the 
renunciation  of  all  regard  to  one's  self. 
The  desire  of  happiness  and  the  aversion  to 
misery,  are  inseparable  from  human  na- 
ture. The  natural  principle  of  self-love 
does  not  constitute  the  sin  of  selfishness.     A 


SELF-DENIAL.  II& 

man  may  have  a  due  regard  to  his  own  hap- 
piness, wilhoutbeing  supremely  selfish.  There 
is  no  moral  turpitude  in  being  influenced  by 
the  anticipation  of  good,  on'  tlie  apprehension 
of  evil,  provided  I  am  not  influenced  by  these 
considerations  supremely.  There  is  no  sin  in 
regarding  my  own  interest,  provided  I  do  not 
put  a  higher  estimate  upon  it  than  it  will  bear. 
The  evil  lies  in  viewing  it  of  greater  moment 
than  it  is  ;  in  making  every  thing  subservient 
to  n»yself,  and  myself  subservient  to  nothing. 

Self-denial  is  diametrically  opposite  to  su- 
preme  selfishness.       "  Selfi.-hness,'   says   Dr. 
Owen,  "is  the  making   a   man's  self  his  own 
centre,   the 'beginning  and  end  of  all  that    he 
doth."     It   is  difficult,  with  the  Bible  in  our 
hands,  or  upon  the  principles   of  sound  phi- 
losophy, nt>t  lo  acknowledge  the   distinction 
between  affecbons  that  are  supremely  selfish, 
auXx  truly  disinle^^,ej^    to  be  both  plain  and 
imponant.     There-^  j^o  „^e^  of  jh^  aid  of 
metaphvsical  dij.cuss>s  to   establish  the  pro- 
position,   that   no   man  ^^^j^j   ^^  regard  his 
own  happiness  more  thah^ypj,^  thing  else, 
and  that  the  man  who  does,  ^^g^^g^^^g  ^^^^^^  ^J. 
the  spirit  of  the   Gospel.      Ih.  affections    of 
men  must  be  placed  on  some  ok^^^j^j^^^   ^j^at 
is  paramount  to   every    other.     V^   objects 
of  >upreme  delight  there  cannot   .,^     ^p^^,^ 
paramount  principles  of  action  ^h^rV^^^j^^^ 
be.     There    is   no    intermediate    objcv    ^^_ 
tween  God  and  self,  that  can  draw  fort.jj,^ 
highest  and  strongest  affections  oi  <hc  c«. 


12©  SELF-DENIAL. 

As  there  is   "no  such  thing  as  a  creature  s 
going  out  of  himself,  without  rising  as  high 
as  the  gh)ry  of  God  ;"     so  there   is  no   such 
tiling  as  a  creature's  going  out  of  God,   with- 
out  descendirg    as    low    as    himself.     Other 
objects  may  be  loved;  but  if  they  are  not  lov- 
ed merely  as  the   means  of  self-gratification, 
they    are    not    loved    snpremely.     Affections 
that  do  not  terminate  on   God,  terminate  on 
self.     Men   who  do  not  seek  the   things  that 
are  Jesus    Christ's,  seek    their    oivn.     Inordi- 
nant  self-love  is  the   ruling   passion  of  their 
hearts,  and  the  governing  principles  of  their 
lives.     They  love    themselves,    not    as    they 
ought    to    love    themselves,    but    supremely'. 
They  set  up  their  own    private  good   as   th^ 
highest  object  of  desire  and  puisuit.     Their 
affeciions  oper^jJe  in   a   very    n-'^'o\v    circle. 
They  have  no  ultimate  reg;>'^'  but  to  the^^- 
selves.     They    have    but  <>'ie    interest,   and 
that  is  their  own.      A  -  l>''eme  regard  to  tiieir 
own  happiness  is  th<;|i«'"  spring  of  all   that 
they  do  for  God,  -  '*''  ^'^^^  they  do  for  them- 
selves, and  all  th   ^'^^>'  ^^^  for  their  fellow  men. 
It  is  needle^  ^?  ^^y^  *'^^^  ^^'l'»  ^^^'s   spirit, 
Christian  sr  *^^^"'^'  has  no  communion.  The 
nature  of '''l^eavrnly  grace  is  expansive.     Jt 
is  the  re^'^  of  a  supreme  attachment  to  a  high- 
er inte^^  ^'^^"  ^*"'  ^^"*  ^t  ^'ig^^is  on  self;   but 
does  *^  terminate  in  self     It  stops  at  nothing 
gj^^.'ofthe  hijihest  good;     and  in  pursuing 
^>t,  termin''<e&  on  an  oi^ject  large  enough  to 
^'^rarify  ?  /.e  Strongest  desires  of  the  most  benev- 
<^leiit  mu7d.    He  who  is  not  a  stranger  to  the 


SELF-DENIAL.  121 

Spirit  of  self-denial,  has  learned  to  make  his 
own  interest  bend  to  the  interest  of  God's 
kingdom  ;  and  that  from  supreme  regard  to 
the  interest  of  God's  kingdom,  and  not  from 
supreme  regard  to  himself  The  glory  of  God 
is  the  great  end  of  his  conduct.  It  is  his  great 
concern  that  God  should  be  glorified  ;  that 
His  laws  should  be  obeyed  ;  His  gospel  lov- 
ed, and  the  highest  interest  of  His  infiiiilely 
extended  Kingdom  prevail  and  triumph. — • 
Once  he  denied  Christ  for  himself;  now  he 
denies  himself  for  Christ.  Once  he  lived 
to  himself;  now  he  lives  to  God.  No  duty 
is  so  hard,  that  he  is  not  willing  and  resolved 
to  perform  ;  no  sin  so  sweet,  that  he  is  not 
willing  and  resolved  to  forsake.  He  takes 
up  the  cross  at  the  hazard  of  every  thing. 
Nothing  is  too  dear  to  give  to  Christ ;  noth- 
ing too  great  to  be  cheerfully  sacrificed  for 
the  promotion  of  His  glory.  Such  is  the 
disposition  of  good  men,  that  they  place 
their  happiness  in  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
prosperity  of  His  kingdom.  They  delight 
in  this,  in  itself  considered.  They  love  and 
pursue  this,  for  w  hat  it  is  in  itself  consider- 
ed, and  not  merely  for  the  happiness  which 
will  result  to  them  from  pursuing  it.  And 
the  spirit  of  disinteredness  will  irresisti- 
bly impel  them  to  do  so."       The  glory  of 

■  If  ihe  opposition  of  the  present  day  to  the  use  of  the 

word  disijiteredneso   did   not   strike    deeper  than   at   the 

name,  we  should  be  chargeable  with  great  incivility  in  not 

abandoning  the  use  of  it.      But  we  cannot  abandon  the 

11 


122  SELF-DENIAL. 

God  the  Christian  must  seeek.  Seeking  this, 
he  cannot  be  miserable  ;  not  seeking  this,  he 
cannot  be  happy.  He  knows  he  is  but  a 
point  in  the  universe  of  God,  *'  an  atom  in 

?n</// — no,  never  !  Once  let  the  Cliiistlike  spirit  of  disin- 
terestedness be  reduced  to  the  level  of  mere  selfishness, 
and  the  maxitns  of  Godwin,  Bolin^broke,  and  Hume,  wiH 
harmonize  with  the  maxims  of  Edwards,  Paul,  and  Jesus 
Christ.  It  well  became  an  infidel  to  say, 'Self-love  is  tli«; 
onlvspringfrom  which  alt  moral  dutiesand  attectionsfiow/* 
It  well  became  the  Aposlle  to  say,  "Charity  seekelh  not 
her  own."  Here  their  systems  differ.  Here  their  charac- 
ters differ.  'Ihis  is  the  point  of  difference  between  the 
precious  and  the  vile.  Sy3ten)S  and  characters  (hal  di- 
verge here,  and  that  continue  to  diverge,  will  find  the  im- 
passable gulf  between  them  at  last. 

It  is  unhappy  that  plain  Christians  should  have  imbibed 
the  notion,  that  the  doctrine  of  disiriteredness  is  an  inno- 
vation. //  is  not  true.  It  is  a  doctrine  o(  the  Reformaliuu; 
a  doctrine  well  understood,  and  clearly  taught  by  (he  di- 
vines of  the  lolh  and  16th  centuries.  The  leadifig  princi- 
jiles  of  that  doutrine  as  exhibited  in  this  essay,  do  not  dif- 
fer from  the  views  of  Calvin,  Van  .Mastricht,  and  Witsiu?. 

"  IVon  proptorea,  says  the  great  Witsius,  '•  Non  propt'C- 
i»ea,  sanctiiatc  operam  dat  vere  fidelis,  nt  gloriam  famam- 
que  a{)ud  homines  aucupetur.  Non  ttien-enniio  sni  fwwrt 
ad  propria  vel  liujis,  ve\fuitir(r  vitro  commoHa  solum  col- 
liniat.  Sublimior  longe  saiictionjur  piorum  ost  inteniia  ; 
quae  in  Deum,  et  in  scipsos,  et  in  proiimum  feruntur.  An- 
te (»miiia />ei  j^/oriro/*  qua^iunt.  Hnne  amant,  hiijus  am- 
plificptionem  expelunt,  omnique  3uo  nisn  promoveut:  Di~ 
cnnl  jiigiier,  mn^rnjicelur  J(hoca,  ainnntes  solulis  tixp.  Hue 
omnibus  suis  exercitiis  Icndurit,  inoffeuso  cursa  pergentes, 
at  dienj  Christi;  rephli  fructibusju^litia-yqui  sunt  per  JesHtu 
Christum,  nd  gloriam  ei  Laudem  Dti.  Quorum  operum 
scaturi;ifO  et  priucipium  est  amor  Dei,  eorum  finis  non  po- 
test non  esse  ejusdem  Dei  gloria.  Qui  enim  Deum^  im- 
pense  amat,  id  quoque  supra  omnia  amat,  quod  Deo  ^ii. 
amatissimum.  Deusautem  itasuam  diligit  gloriam,  nt  ejus 
gratia  faciat  quodcunque  facit;  ideo  omnia  sunt  ex  ipso,  ut 
slnt  rursus  ad  ipsum,  et  ipsi  gloria  sit  in  secula.  Hac  quo- 
que in  parte  Deo  similes  .sancti  suiit,  quod  in  omnibns  ar- 
IJOjBibns  suis  Dei  gloriam  jira^  ocnlis  habeiapt. 


I 


SELl'-DKiNlAL.  123 

the  sum  of  being,"  a  single  member  of 
Christ's  mystical  body;  and  is  willing  liiat 
God  should  lift  him  up,  or  cast  him  down  at 
His  pleasure.     His   own  advanccnient  is  as  a 

^^  Poil  hanc  Dlvini  notnini.-  gloriara,  licet  (juoque  viro 
sancto  sui  li«siiis  rationpni  in  virtutiun  siiarum  exercitio  ha- 
bere: atque  id  iiitendere,  iif  sua?  sibi  a  Deo  olectionis  ieter- 
ne  sit  coiiscius — ut  inoliensui  conscieiitiic  tostomotiio,  ea- 
que  qtJc8  illud  conseciuilur,  irauquililale  exullet,  4"f.  Hffie 
lamen  omnia  i(a  expetere  sanctitas  (.hristiana  docet,  rion 
ut  nis  lanqnam  ullime  sine  subsislarnus;  sed  ut  ea  (juoque 
ad  Dd  iiloriuiu  referamus.''     That  ii, 

Tiif  true  believer  docs  not  strive  t'j  obtain  holiness  for 
the  5-ake  of  human  applause.  He  does  not,  by  a  merctnari/ 
self-love  aim  merely  at  his  own  advantage,  either  in  iliis 
lite  or  the  lift  lu  come.  The  object  of  good  men  is  far 
more  pure  and  elevated  ;  whereby  they  are  carried  out 
both  toward  God,  tliemselves,  and  their  neij^hbor.  Above 
all  things,  they  seek  the  glory  of  Oixl,  This  is  the  grand 
object  of  tiicir  atieotions.  This,  they  ardently  desire  and 
indefati^al>ly  pursue.  Let  suck  as  love  thy  salvation^  say 
4iontinually,  the  Lord  be  magnified !  Hither,  in  all  their  ex- 
ercises they  tend,  proceeding  in  an  easy  course,  wrlil  the 
day  of  Christ  \  being  filled  icilk  Ike  fruits  of  righteousness  ^ 
ivhick  are  by  Jesus  Clirist  unto  the  glory  and  [iruist  of  God. 
As  the  source  and  principle  of  their  works  is  the  love  of 
God, so  the  end  of  thera  is  His  glory.  For  he  who  loves 
God  fervently,  loves  above  all  tilings  what  is  most  beloved 
by  God.  But  God  so  loves  his  own  glory,  that  whatever 
He  does,  He  does  with  a  view  to  promote  it;  so  tiiat  all 
things  are  of  Him,  tb'it  they  may  be  again  to  Him,  and  to 
Him  be  the  glory  forever.  In  this  respect  the  saints  are 
like  God,  because  in  all  their  actions,  they  have  a  svpreme 
regard  to  his  glory. 

In  mbordinaliun  to  the  glory  of  the  Divine  IVame,  the 
child  of  God  may  also  in  the  exercise  of  tke  Christian  gra- 
ces, have  respect  to  himself,  and  endeavor  to  ;.'ain  the  assu- 
Banceof  his  (iwn  eternd  election — to  rejoice  in  the  testi- 
mony ofa  good  co!iscience,andin  that  peace  of  mind  which 
flows  therefrom,  k.c.  But  evangelical  holiness  leaches  so 
to  desire  these  things  as  not  to  rest  in  them  as  our  ultimats 
end,  but  to  direct  even  Ikem  to  the  glory  of  God. 

Vid.  Hermanoi  Witsii,  dt  cccono  mica  feeder  am.  Lib.  III. 
rhap.  xii.  p.  478 — SI. 


124  SELF-DENIAL. 

feather,  a  nothing,  wlien  put  In  the  balanee 
against  the  honor  of  Christ  and  the  good  of 
His  kingdom. 

Such  is  the  spirit  of  self  denial.  It  is  the 
result  of  a  calm,  deliberate,  invincible  attach- 
ment to  the  highest  good,  flowing  forth  in  the 
voluntary  renunciation  of  every  thing  that  is 
inconsistent  with  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
good  of  our  fellow  men. 

That  this  is  liie  scriptural  idea  of  self-de- 
nial, it  would  be  easy  to  illustrate  by  a  mul- 
titude of  exan.ples.  This  is  the  elevated 
spirit  that  prompted  the  father  of  the  faith- 
ful to  ofl'er  up  the  son  of  promise  ;  that  bore 
the  three  worthies  of  Babylon  to  the  burning 
fiery  furnace,  and  that  led  tlie  Apostles  and 
martyrs  to  glory  m  tribulation.  It  has 
borne  the  test  of  ridicule  and  reproach  ;  stood 
uiidaunicd  before  the  scourge  and  the  prison ; 
triuiifphed  amidst  the  light  of  the  faggot, 
and  smiled  at  the  point  of  the  sword.  This 
is  the  spirit  which  shone  with  ^uch  signal 
lustre  in  tlie  sufferings  and  death  of  our 
blessed  Lord,  ll  wixs  eminently  the  charac- 
teristic of  this  l>ivine  h*ersonage,  that  in  all 
He  did  and  suff«^red,  lie  pleased  not  Hiraself. 
He  sought  not  His  own  glory ^  but  the  glory 
of  the  F'atlier  who  sent  Him.  "  Though  He 
was  rich,  yet  for  our  sakes  He  became 
poor,  that  we  through  His  poverty  might 
become  rich."  He  oft»"n  anticipated  the 
day  ol  His  death,  and  in  itself  considered, 
earnestly  desred  to  be  delivered  from  that 
fatal  hour.     He  knew  the  malice  of  his  ene- 


SELF-DENIAI  •  125 

luies,  and  expected  to  feel  the  weight  of  it  in 
his  last  sufferings.  He  foresaw  ail  liie  circum- 
stances that  would  add  poio;nancy  to  his  an- 
guish, and  foresaw  them  with  distress  and  ag- 
ony. But  does  he  shrink  frou)  the  dreadful 
undertaking?  You  see  him  steadfastly  setting 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem  ;  you  hear  him  tel- 
ling his  disciples  that  he  inust  go;  he  must  suf- 
fer; he  7nust  be  killed;  but  do  you  hear  him  corn- 
plain  f  Go  to  Gethsemane,  and  there  behold 
the  Son  of  God  under  the  n:oit  clear  and  aw- 
ful view  of  his  approaching  crucifixion,  and 
learn  what  it  is  lo  deny  yourself  for  the  sake 
of  advancing  the  Fatlier's  glory.  liisten  to 
the  language  of  a  heart  already  broken  with 
grief:  "I  am  poured  out  like  water,  all  my 
bones  are  outofjoint;  njy  heart  is  like  wax;  it 
is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my  bowels."  This 
body  sweats  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood. 
The  hidings  of  my  Father's  face  are  enough 
to  bury  me  in  eternal  darkness.  The  guilt 
of  this  falling  worhl  will  sink  my  feeble  frame 
to  the  grave.  "  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possi- 
ble, let  this  cup  pass  from  me  !  But  now  is  my 
soul  troubled.  The  hour  is  come,  and  what 
shall  1  say  ?  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour  ! 
But  forlhis  cause  came  i  to  this  hour.  Father, 
GLORIFY  THY  NAME  !"  This  was  car- 
rying self-denial  to  its  highest  pitch.  So  pure 
was  the  disinteredness  of  the  Savior,  that  the 
sweetest  feelings  of  his  heart  would  have  re- 
mained forever  ungratified,  without  the  privi- 
lege of  expiring  on  the  cross. 
11* 


126  SELF-DENIAL. 

This  too  is  the  spirit  which  is  no  less  strong- 
ly enforced  by  precept  than  example.  How 
oftpn  are  believers  exhorted  sot  to  seek  their 
OWN  ;  NOT  (0  live  unto  TUKMSKi.Vbis  ;  njirl  wheth- 
er they  live,  to  live  unto  the  lord  ;  or  whether 
they  die,  to  die  i  tTO  thf.  lohd  ?  That  charity 
V'hich  the  apostle  represents. is  the  distinguish- 
ing characteristic  of  believers,  is  self-denying; 
it  seeketh  not  her  own,  '*  If  any  man," 
saith  the  divine  Savior,  "  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself^  and  take  up  the  cross 
and  (olh)v«'  nie.  Whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it.  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it." 

One  would  think  it  difficult,  after  such  an 
explication,  to  be  long  in  doubt  as  to  the  na- 
ture of  one  of  the  most  decisive  evidences  of 
real  religion.  We  can  hardly  turn  to  a  page 
in  the  Bible,  without  being  convinced,  that 
the  grand  distinction  between  true  religion 
and  false,  is  that  the  one  is  disinterested,  the 
other  is  supremely  selfish.  "  For  whether 
we  be  beside  ourselves,"  says  the  apostle  ta 
the  ("orinlhians,  "it  is  to  God  ;  or  whether  we 
be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause.  For  the 
love  of  Christ  constraineth  us,  because  we 
thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were 
all  dead  ;  and  tl)at  He  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto 
THbMs.^LVES,     but    unto     Him     which    died 

FOR    them    and     rose    AGAIN."         ThoSC    who 

are  in    the  flesh,  unbelievers,  live  unto  them- 
selves; those  whoaie  in  the  spirit,  believers, 


SELF-DENIAL.  12T 

live  unto  Christ.  There  are  but  two  moral 
characters  that  are  essentially  different, 
and  this  is  the  radical  diflerence  between 
them. 

Here  then  you  have  another  criterion  ot* 
Christian  character.  It  is  not  supposed  that 
in  the  present  state,  we  shall  find  self  denial 
unalloyed  with  selfishness.  There  is  not  a 
just  man  upon  earth  that  doeth  good  and  sin- 
neth  not.  Still,  in  the  affections  and  conduct 
of  every  child  of  God,  the  spirit  of  self-denial 
is  the  prominent  feature.  He  who  possesses 
most  of  this  spirit,  possesses  most  of  the  spirit 
of  his  Divine  Master.  In  the  same  propor- 
tion in  which  the  glory  of  God  and  the  wel- 
fare of  His  kingdom  take  the  place  of  person- 
al advancement,  does  vital  religion  predomin- 
ate in  the  soul. 

I  wish  1  could  press  this  point  upon  the 
conscience  of  the  reader  as  closely  as  its  im- 
portance demands.  Tiie  end  of  the  Chris- 
tian in  the  exercise  of  grace,  is  the  glory  of 
God,  and  not  merely  his  own  present  or  fu- 
ture happiness.  The  object  at  which  he  aims 
rises  far  above  any  thing  that  is  confined 
within  the  limited  circle  of  which  his  little 
self  is  the  centre.  Let  the  reader  call  in  his 
wandering  thoughts,  and  inquire,  Have  I 
ever  been  taught  to  fix  my  heart  ou  any 
thing  infinitely  more  important  than  myself^ 
Do  not  all  my  religious  affections  spring  from 
some  selfish  motives  ?  Is  the  desire  of  self-ad- 
vancement, or  the  desire  to  advance  the  glorj'" 


12S  SELF-PENIAL. 

of  God,  tlie  paramoLint  principle  of  my  feel- 
ings cuni  '•oiuluct  ? 

The  Monastery  and  the  Cloister,  are  not 
the  only  evidences  that  there  is  much  of  the 
show  of  self-rlenial  wljere  there  is  none  of  its 
spirit.  We  must  look  diligently  into  the  na- 
ture of  our  religion.,  if  we  would  not  be  de- 
ceived. Men  may  deny  themselves  in  a  thou- 
sand instances,  from  no  otiier  motive  than 
that  they  expect  to  be  the  gainers  by  it.  '*And 
no  marvel ;  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed 
into  an  ane:el  of  light."  You  cannot  know 
wfiether  your  seil'-df  nia)  is  genuine,  or  wheth- 
er it  is  spurious,  witliout  knowing  whether  it 
is  founded  upon  a  supreme  attachment  to  the. 
glory  of  God.  To  dei»y  yourself  from  a  su- 
preme regard  to  a  higher  interest  than  your 
o\^  n,  is  to  possess  tlie  spirit  of  the  gospel.  Is 
this  then  the  principle  which  regulates  your 
conduct  both  toward  God  and  toward  man  ? 
Which  do  you  pursue  most,  your  interest  or 
your  duty  ?  Which  do  you  think  of  most,  your 
interest  or  your  duty  ?  Can  you  sell  all  for 
the  [>earl  of  great  price  r  Can  you  renounce 
your  ease,  your  profit,  your  honor,  wlien  they 
come  in  competition  with  your  duty  f  Can 
you  renounce  every  thing  which  is  inconsist- 
ent with  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  highest 
good  of  your  fellow  men  ?  Are  these  the  na- 
tural breathings  of  your  heart — i  hy  kingdom 
come  I  Thy  will  he  done!  Is  the  highest  inter- 
est of  this  kingdom  identified  with  the  object 
of  your  highest  wish,  and  your  nxist  vl^or».us 
exertion.''  Is  the  cause  of  Christ  your  coiicern? 


SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER.  129 

the  dishonor  of  Christ,  your  affliction,  the 
cross  of  Christ  your  glory  ?  If  so,  you  are 
not  strangers  to  the  spirit  of  self-denial.  You 
are  not  without  conclusive  evidence,  that  you 
are  born  from  above.  The  more  you  forget 
yourselves  in  a  supreme  regard  for  God's  glo- 
ry, the  more  will  you  advance  your  own  in- 
terest, both  in  this  world  and  that  which  is  to 
come.  But  the  more  you  seek  a  selfish,  pri- 
vate, separate  interest,  in  opjjosition  to  the 
glory  of  God,  the  more  are  you  seeking  an  in- 
terest which  God  has  determined  to  destroy. 


ESSAY  XU 

SPIRIT  OF  PRAYER. 

^AUL  of  Tarsus  was  once  a  hardened  obsti- 
nate sinner.  He  styles  himself  the  chief  of 
sinners,  a  blasphemer,  a  persecutor,  and  in- 
jurious. But  he  was  a  chosen  vessel.  It 
pleased  God,  who  separated  him  from  his 
mother's  womb,  suddenly  to  arrest  him  in  his 
career;  and  near  the  spot  where  he  had  anti- 
cipated the  success  of  a  commission  armed 
with  the  most  unrelenting  virulence  against 
the  trembling  Christians,  to  humble  him  to 
the  dust.  He  had  in  all  its  strength  and 
prominence,  borne  the  image  of  the  earthly  ; 
but  now  he  bears  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 
Behold,  saith  the  testimony  of  the  faithful  and 


130  SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER. 

true  witness,  Behold,  he  prayeth  !  He  is  not 
now  the  pcrsec  uling  !Saul  ;  but  tlie  lieaven- 
born,  pra3^ing  Paul.  The  proud  Pharisee  has 
become  liie  liuiuble  supphaul ;  the  stubborn 
rebel  the  uiecU  chiid  of  Je^us.  "No  sooner 
is-  i.he  soul  born  than  it  breathes;  no  sooner  is 
Paul  conveiied,  than  BrJiold,  he  prays  .'" 

When  we  say  that  the  ^pirit  of  prayer  is 
conclusive  evidf.ice  ol  Christian  Character, 
w^^  leel  under  obligation  to  point  out  wherein 
that  spirit  consists.  We  aie  not  to  forget 
that  thc^-e  is  such  a  thing  as  drawing  ni^h 
unto  God  ivith  the  mouth,  and  honouring  Hirn 
with  the  tips,  ivhile  the  heart  is  far  from  Him, 
The  hearts  of  men  may  be  as  stupid  and  un- 
feeling, as  pr^uid  and  as  self-righteous  ;  they 
may  be  in  the  exercise  of  as  sensible  oppo- 
sition to  tlie  character  of  the  Most  High,  to 
the  law  and  the  gospel,  while  offering  up  the 
most  solemn  expressions  of  homage,  as  they 
are  when  God  is  not  in  all  their  thoughts. 
But  it  is  not  so  with  the  righteous.  His 
prayer  ^oe^A  not  forth  out  vf feigned  lips.  With 
the  spiritual  worshipper,  the  heart  feels  what 
the  lips  express. 

The  spirit  of  prayer  is  humble.  It  flows 
from  a  broken  and  contrite  tieart.  The 
publican  co^ild  n6t  so  much  as  lift  up  his  eyes 
to  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !  Before  Hun 
who  is  so  great,  that  the  nations  are  as  the 
drop  of  tiie  bucket  in  His  presence;  and  so 
boly,   that    the  heavens  are   impure  in    His 


SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER.  131 

isight  ;  the  suppliant  feels  as  a  man  of  un- 
clean lips.  Every  sentiment  of  his  heart 
constrains  him  to  make  the  airectini^  confes- 
sion, "O  my  God,  1  am  ashamed,  and  blush 
to  lift  up  my  face  to  Thee,  for  my  iniquities 
-are  increased  over  my  head,  and  my  trespass 
is  grown  up  unto  the  heavens  !"  Sometimes 
a  sense  of  guilt  so  overwliel.us  the  soul,  as  to 
prevent  its  (vec  access  to  the  throne.  "Mine 
iniquities  have  taken  hold  upon  me,"  says  the 
Fsalmist,  "so  tliat  1  am  not  able  to  look  up  ; 
they  are  more  than  the  haii's  of  mine  head, 
therefore  my  heart  faileth  me." 

The  spirit  of  prayer  is  also  believing.  Nu- 
merous and  aggravated  as  his  sins  appear; 
much  as  they  attempt  to  discourage  the  be- 
liever from  dut\'.  he  does  not  yield  to  the  dis- 
couragement. He  has  respect  unto  the  sac- 
rifice of  the  Son  of  God.  "  He  believes  that 
God  is,  and  that  He  is  a  rewarder  of  all  who 
diligently  seek  Hiin.''  He  looks  to  Jesus, 
the  Mediator  of  the  better  covenant,  as  the 
way  of  access  to  the  Father.  The  efficacy  of 
His  blood,  the  virtue  of  His  rigijleousness  is 
liis  only  plea.  He  has  an  unshaken  confi- 
dence, that  God  can  glorify  Himself  by  an- 
swering his  requests  for  Christ's  sake,  and 
he  is  therefore  emboldened  to  press  them  in 
Christ's  name.  1' hough  he  has  a  lively  sense 
of  his  own  unworthiness,  yet  he  knows,  that 
he  has  a  Great  High  Priest  that  has  passed 
into  the  Heavens^  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  who  is 
touched  with  a  feeling  of  his  infirmities^  and  he 
therefore  comes  boldly  to  the  throm  of  grace f 


13^  SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER. 

that  he  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help 
in  time  oj  need.  Until  the  work  of  redeeming 
grace  shall  cease;  until  the  Father  shall  for- 
get the  Son  of  His  love  ;  until  the  name  of 
Christ  shall  cease  to  be  precious,  and  His  in- 
tercession shall  be  no  longer  prevailing — faith 
in  the  blood  of  the  spotless  sacrifice  will  ap- 
pertain to  the  natiire  of  pra^'er. 

But  the  spirit  of  prayer  is  also  submissive. 
The  suppliant  prefers  God's  will  to  his  own. 
This  was  the  disposition  which  our  Blessed 
Lord  manifested  in  the  Garden.  It  was  an 
awful  thought  to  Him  to  die;  but  it  was  a  still 
more  awful  one,  that  His  Father's  will  should 
not  be  accomplished.  Though  Christ  viewed 
the  death  of  the  cross  in  its  own  nature  dread- 
ful, yet  he  viewed  the  will  of  His  Father  de- 
lightful. He  chose  that  His  Feather's  will 
should  be  done  rather  than  His  own.  *' The 
cup  which  \vy  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it:"'  His  will  was  absorbed  in  the 
will  of  God.  "O  my  Father,  if  it  bk  pos- 
siBLK,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me;  neverthe- 
less, not  MY  will,  but  THINE  be  don«  !"  This, 
in  a  greater  or  less  iXQ^vce,  is  the  spirit  of 
every  genuine  suppliant.  He  pours  fortli 
the  fulness  of  his  heart  in  the  affectionate 
lan2;uage  of  a  child,  and  the  submissive  lan- 
guage of  a  servant.  He  is  prepared  to  be 
accepted,  or  to  be  rejected  in  his  petitions. 
He  approaches  the  mercy-seat  with  the  de- 
sire that  God  would  exercise  His  wisdom  and 
grace  in  granting  orden^'ing  his  req^iiests. 


SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER.  lo'o 

This  is  the  spirit  of  prayer  ;  sincere,  jjum- 
ble,  believing,  subn)issive.  Other  prayer 
than  tijis  the  Bible  does  not  require,  God  will 
not  accept.  This  tiie  spirit  of  genuine  de- 
votion ;  a  spirit  which  you  cannot  be  con- 
scious ot*  possessing,  without  the  conscious- 
ness of  your  reconciliation  to  God.  "Be- 
cause ye  are  sons,  God  hatli  sent  forth  the 
spirit  of  His  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying 
Abba,  Father."  Jf  you  possess  this  spirit, 
though  it  be  in  a  very  imperfect  state,  you 
enjoy  tlie  Iiigh  privilege  of  being  adopted  in- 
to God's  i'aniiiy,  and  of  occupying  the  place, 
not  ol  strangers,  not  of  foreigners,  not  mere- 
ly of  servants,  but  of  children,  lieirs  of  God, 
and  joiiU  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ.  fi'heii 
the  Spirit  bears  witness  with  our  spirits  that 
ive  are  the  children  of  God,  how  high  tlie 
pleasure  to  utler  our  acknowledgments,  to 
lisp  our  praise,  to  breathe  forth  our  com- 
plaints toward  Heaven  !  What  tongue  can 
express  the  sweetness  of  these  seasons  of  re- 
freshing !  How  is  the  heart  enlarged  !  Where 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  No 
slavish  fear  perplexes  the  mind;  no  frown  of 
divine  displeasure  guards  the  throne  of  mer- 
ny.  The  children  of  llie  common  Father 
come  near  even  to  His  seat.  There  they 
taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  graciouv ; 
there,  they  are  assimilated  into  the  likeness 
of  the  Holy  One;  tliere  they  see  the  clearest 
manifestations  of  the  divine  beauty ;  and 
"beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the 
12 


134  SniUT    OF    P«AYER. 

Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same  image,  froin 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  ot*  the 
Lord." 

Does  the  reader  possess  the  spirit  of  pra^'- 
cr  ?  Is  it  his  meat  and  his  drink  to  hoh)  com- 
munion uith  God — ^"through  Christ,  to  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father  T'  Is  it 
.liis  grealest  pleasure  to  be  near  to  God,  and 
liis  greatest  grief  to  be  far  from  Him  ?  If  so, 
liowevcr,  great  his  fears,  he  may  hope.  His 
privilege  is  the  privilege  of  sons ;  his  consola- 
tions, those  Iiidden  joys  with  which  a  stranger 
l^t^'rmeduleth  not  ;  his  seasons  of  refreshing, 
foretastes  of  the  river  of  life,  which  flows  from 
the  throne  of  God  and  the  Lamb. 

It  may  not  be  amiss,  while  we  are  upon  the 
subject,  to  spend  a  few  minutes  in  looking  at 
the  question,  What  evidence  does  the  long 
continued  practice  of  the  external  duty  of  pray- 
er ailoid  of  the  existence  of  .vital  religion  in 
the  heart  ?  We  do  not  mean,  by  this  state- 
ment, necessarily  to  exclude  the  spirit  from 
the  form  of  prayer.  If  we  did,  the  question 
would  be  at  an  end.  What  evidence  does  the 
long  continued  pradicc  of  the  ecttemal  form 
affoid  (^ftiie  existence  of  the  internal  spirit^ 
It  is  a  question  of  n  oment. 

Men  may  pray  nnuh,  and  yet  not  be 
Christians.  They  may  pray  in  public,  and 
in  their  families,  and  still  not  be  Christians. 
This  they  may  do  to  gratify  their  pride  ;  to 
be  seeirof  men  ;  to  niaintain  the  character  of 
Chiistiarji  in  the  view  of  the  world.     They 


SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER.  135 

may  pray  in  secret  and  not  be  Cliristians. 
But  whether  men  persevere  in  the  habitual 
prarjice  of  secret  prayer  without  good  evi- 
dence of  Ciiristiaii  character,  is  a  question 
wiiich  I  dare  not  answer  in  the  negative. 
Neither  would  I  venture  to  answer  it  unlies- 
ilatingiy  in  th.e  adirsnativ'e.  Tiiis  much  the 
Bible  will  surely  vvarranl  us  to  say,  Alcn 
who  are  not  Christians  ivill  be  cxceediiv^ly 
apt  to  neglect^  and  in  the  end,  wholly  to  neg- 
lect the  practice  of  secret  prayer.  Men  do  not 
act  without  motive.  Now  what  motive  can 
induce  a  man  who  is  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  whose  carnal  heart  is  enuiity  against 
God,  to  persevere  in  the  liabitual  practice  ot* 
secret  prayer  f  Is  it  to  silence  the  clamors 
of  a  guilty  conscience  ?  To  do  this,  lie  will 
pray,  and  often  pray  in  secret.  But  will  he 
always  call  upon  God  ?  The  impenitent  are 
sometimes  the  subjects  of  much  seriousness  ; 
they  are  convinced  of  their  duty,  and  alaruj- 
ed  at  their  danger;  and  vvhile  they  remain  in 
this  state,  they  ai-e  compelled  to  admit  the 
truth  and  importance  of  religion,  and  dare 
not  omit  the  duly  of  secret  prayer.  But 
when  they  lose  their  convictions  and  forget 
tiieir  danger,  the  duties  of  the  closet  gradu- 
ally becotne  irl^some.  At  length  they  are  a 
weariness.  Conscience  ceases  to  govern, 
ar.d  almost  to  accuse.  Her  monitory  voice 
is  silenced  ;  and  it  beomes  less  and  less  dif- 
ficult to  cast  aff  fear,  and  restrain  prayer  be- 
fore God. 


13G  SPIKIT    OF    hUAYER. 

There  is  another  motive  which  uill  in- 
duce the  impenitent  to  maintain  the  practice 
of  secret  devotion  for  a  considerable  length 
of  time.  When  once  they  liave  wrouglit 
tliemselves  into  the  persuasion  that  they  are 
Chiistians,  and  Ijave  cherished  the  hope  that 
they  are  interested  in  the  blessings  of  the 
<^ospel  salvation,  they  relinquish  the  persua- 
sion, and  abandon  the  hope  with  singular  re- 
luctance. They  will  do  much  to  entertnin 
and  dcl'cnd  tliem.  They  aie  too  selfish  to 
omit  a  duty,  tiie  omission  of  which  bears  in 
its  very  face  convincing  evidence  that  they 
are  hypocrites.  They  will  rather  practise 
the  most  self  denying  duties,  even  long  after 
they  have  lost  their  borrowed  sweetness,  for 
the  sake  of  the  testimony  which  they  derive 
iVom  this  source,  that  ihey  are  the  childien 
of  God.  This  motive  no  doubt  operates  in 
many  instances  powerfully,  and  for  some 
time  ;  but  does  it  operate  uniformly,  and  to 
the  end  oflil'e?  With  persons  of  this  de- 
scription, the  omission  of  secret  prayer  is 
at  first  occasional ;  then,  more  or  less  fre- 
quent as  other  avocations  demand ;  till  at 
Itrngll),  the  cares  of  the  world,  the  tempta- 
tions of  the  Adversary,  and  the  allure- 
ments of  sin  so  far  blind  the  understanding 
and  stupefy  the  conscience,  that  the  most 
hardened  sinner  still  cherishes  his  vain  confi- 
dence, vvhile  he  closes  his  eyes  upon  the  last 
glimmering  of  evidence  that  that  confidence 
is  scriptural. 


SPIRIT    OP    PRAYER. 


But  thougli  men  may  pra}',  and  pray  some- 
times in  secret,  they  will  be  exceedingly  apt 
to  neglect  this  duty,  if  ihey  are  not  Christians. 
Wherever  you  find  the  Ijabituai  performance 
of  secret  prayer  for  a  long  course  of  years, 
there  is  some  reason  to  believe,  you  find  the 
breathings  of  the  new  born  soul.  There  you 
may  hope  that  there  arehungerings  and  thirst- 
ings  after  righteousness.  There  you  will  usu- 
ally discover  a  heart  that  is  not  in  pursuit  of 
hope  merely,  but  grace;  not  safety  only,  but 
holiness.  Tiiere  you  will  usually,  if  not  al- 
ways, discover  one,  not  muttering  over  a  few 
unmeaning  sentences,  as  devoid  of  life  as  a 
loathsome  carcase  is  of  the  life-giving  spirit  ; 
but  one  whom  the  Spirit  of  God  has  taught  to 
pray,  because  he  is  weak  and  needs  strength  ; 
because  he  is  tempted  and  needs  support;  be- 
cause he  is  in  want  and  needs  supply  ;  because 
lie  is  a  sinner  and  needs  mercy. 

If  these  remarks  are  just,  it  is  not  imper- 
tinent to  ask  the  reader,  whether  he  prac- 
tises the  duty  of  secret  prayer  ?  We  do  not 
ask  whether  he  prays  in  secret  now  and 
then ;  whether  he  performs  this  duty  on  the 
Sabbath,  or  some  occasional  seasons  of  un^ 
usual  alarm  or  solemnity  ^  Is  this  his  ha- 
bitual practice  ?  Has  it  been  liis  habitual 
practice  ever  since  he  hoped  he  was  brought 
out  of  darkness  into  God's  marvellous  light  .^ 
No  matter  how  punctual  you  are  in  other 
duties  ;  no  matter  what  evidence  you  have  of 
your  conversion  from  any  other  quarter ;  if 
12* 


138  SPIIUT    OF     PIIAYER. 

you  have  not  this,  you  may  set  all  other  dowa 
lor  nought.  Th^'  want  (»fthis  is  decisive  evi- 
tlcnce  against  you.  even  if  the  possession  of  it 
is  not  decisive  evidence  in  your  favor.  Pray- 
er has  been  often  styled  the  "  Christian's 
breath."  It  is  eutinently  so.  A  prayerless 
Christian  !  ]\o,  it  cannot  be.  It  is  a  mark  of 
the  highest  delusion,  of  th.e  grossest  stupidity-, 
to  cherish  the  hope  of  having  made  your  peace 
with  God.  and  at  the  same  lime  to  live  in  the 
neglect  of  secret  prayer.  Who  that  has  the 
]ea>t  pretension  to  religion,  can  presume  to 
live  without  seeking  the  favor,  without  depre- 
cating ihe  wrath,  and  without  realizing  the 
prcsencf'ofiJitn  in  whom  he  lives,  and  moves, 
and  has  his  being  f  To  live  without  prayer,  is 
emphatically,  to  live  without  God  in  the  world. 
Before  1  conclude  this  essay,  1  would  give 
one  caution  to  a  certain  class  of  readers. — 
There  are  not  wanting  those  vvlio  live  in  con- 
stant doubt  and  trembling,  because  they  do 
not  enjoy  the  constant  presence  of  God,  and 
the  uniform  fervency  of  affection  in  their  re- 
tiieujents.  Ileal  Christians  have  seasons  of 
coldness  which  chill  the  spirit  of  devotion. 
Such  is  the  power  of  indwelling  sin  ;  so  great 
is  the  influence  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
Devil,  that  even  God's  own  dear  children  are 
sometnr.es  carried  too  far  down  the  current. 
Yes,  to  the  >lian«e  and  guilt  of  God's  people, 
we  are  constrained  to  make  this  affecting  ac- 
knowledgment. Still,  this  humiliating  truth 
does  not  militate  against  our  general  principle. 


LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN.  139 

Real  Christians  cannot  live  in  the  neglect  of 
prayer  ;  nay,  more,  tliose  who  do  not  possess 
the  spirit,  and  live  in  the  hubitual  perlorm- 
ance  of  the  duty,  are  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and 
the  bonds  ofiaiquiti/,  Tlie  moment  a  man  be- 
gins to  live  in  the  neglect  of  praj'er,  that  mo- 
ment he  should  take  the  alarm. 

May  it  then  be  said  of  you  as  it  was  of 
Saul  of  Tarsus,  Behold  he  prayeth!  If  so, 
then  you  like  him  may  be  a  chosen  vessel, — 
Maintain  a  constant  and  uniform  intimacy 
with  the  throne  of  grace,  and  for  the  sake  of 
our  great  Higii  Priest,  God  will  put  his  fear 
into  your  hearts,  and'  you  shall  not  depart  from 
him  Draw  nigh  unto  God,  and  lie  will  draw 
nigh  unto  you.  Keep  near  to  the  fountain 
head,  and  luithjoy  shall  you  draw  water  out  of 
the  ivells  of  salvation. 


ESSAY  xri. 

LOVE    TO  THE  BRETHREN. 

The  eminent  Dr.  Owen,  speaking  of  the 
primeval  state  of  man,  remarks,  that  "  the 
whole  beauty  of  the  creation  below  consist- 
ed in  man's  loving  God  above  all,  and  all 
other  things  in  Him,  and  for  Him,  accord- 
ing as  they  did  participate  His  glory  and 
properties."  That  was  a  hopeless  hour  when 
the  golden  chain  that    bound  God    to  man^ 


140  LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN. 

and  man  to  God  and  to  each  other,  was 
broken.  Adam,  where  art  thou  ?  Adam 
heard,  and  was  afraid.  Tlie  earth  was 
cursed,  and  refused  to  jield  her  strength. 
Sin  pollut»^d  all  tiie  joys  of  Paradise ;  apos- 
tate nian  became  the  heir  of  misery,  and 
henceforth  dwelt  in  darkness,  cherishinpj  the 
seeds  of  malice  and  envi/y  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

Upon  this  dismal  gloom,  not  a  ray  has 
dawned  but  from  the  cross  of  Christ.  It  is 
the  prerogative  of  tiie  gospel  of  Jesus  to 
publish  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  ;  and 
while  it  proclaims,  "Gloky  to  God  in  the 
HiGHtsT,  to  restore  peace  on  earth,  and  good 
will  to  man."  This  Gospel  breathes  tl>e 
spirit  of  love.  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  its 
precepts,  the  pledge  of  its  joys,  and  the  evi- 
dence of  its  power.  "We  know,"  saith  tlie 
apostle,  "that  we  have  passed  from  deaih 
unto  life,  because  ue  love  the  brethren." 

The  love  of  the  brotherhood  is  not  one  of 
the  native  affections  of  the  carnal  mind. 
This  cold  degenerate  soil,  bears  no  such 
heavenly  fruit.  Tiie  affection  which  Chris- 
tians exercise  toward  each  other  as  Chris- 
tians, is  the  offsprings  of  brighter  worlds. 
It  is  a  principle  of  celestial  birth.  *'Love 
is  of  God,  and  every  one  that  lovelh,  is  born 
of  God,  and  knoweth  God." 

Brotherly  love  is  an  affection  which  is 
limited  to  particular  characters.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  but  the  children  of  God  are 
kindly  affectioned  toward  all   men.     Chris- 


LOVE    TO    THE    SRETIIRKN.  141 

tian  benevolence  runs  parallel  with  rational 
being.  Genuine  love  to  our  neighbor  is  ex- 
tended to  all,  according  lo  iheir  character  and 
circumstances.  It  blesses  those  who  curse  us, 
and  docs  good  to  those  who  hate  us  Tliis,  liovv- 
ever,  is  not  the  chstniguishing  nature  oi"  brotli- 
erly  love.  Brotlierly  love  dillers  materially 
from  tiie  love  of  benevolence.  It  is  the  love 
ofgood  men,  and  for  their  goodness  onl}'.  Jt 
extends  only  to  the  followers  of  Clirist.  Jt 
is  an  affection  which  is  directed  toward  the 
excellence  of  religion.  It  is  complacency  in 
holiness. 

There  is  something  in  t{)^»  character  of  ev- 
ery child  of  God  that  reflects  the  image  of 
his  heavenly  Father.  It  is  this  that  at- 
tracts the  eye  and  wins  the  heart.  There  is 
something  whlcli  is  amiable  and  lovely.  And 
it  is  this  loveliness  liiat  gives  a  spring  to  the 
affections  and  draws  forth  the  hearts  of 
God's  people  towards  each  oth.er  as  they  are 
drawn  forth  toward  God  hin$sell.  The  chil- 
dren of  God  are  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture. From  bearing  the  image  oj  the  earthly^ 
they  now  bear  the  image  ofthe  heavenly.  God 
has  imparled  to  them  a  portion  ot'  His  own 
loveliness.  He  has  formed  them  new  crea- 
tures. Of  his  free  and  distinguishing  grace, 
He  has  made  them,  as  they  are  styled  by 
the  Wise  Tvian,  more  excellent  than  iheir 
neighbors.  Pience  they  are  lovely.  They 
are  the  excellent  of  the  earth.  God  loves 
them;  Christ  Uives  them;  the  Holy  Spirit 
loves  them  ;  angels  love  them  ;  and  they  love 


142  LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN. 

each  other.     It   is  around   them  that  the  vir- 
tues cluster ;   from  them   that    the    graces  of' 
lieavcn  are  reflected  ;  tliou^h  sliaded,  and  ve- 
ry often  darUened,  by  the  most  debasing  arid 
reproachful  sins. 

Love  to  llie  bretliren  is  also  an  affection 
which  rests  upon  tlie  union  which  believers 
sustain  with  Christ.  The  Loid  Jesus,  to- 
gether with  all  true  believers,  forms  one 
mystical  body.  Christ  is  the  head,  and  they 
are  the  members.  From  hitn  "  the  whole 
body,  fitly  joined  together  and  conipacted  by 
that  which  every  Joint  supplieth,  according 
to  the  effectual  working  in  the  nieasure  of 
every  part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body  un- 
to   THE      hlDIFYINO     OF    ITSKLF     IN      LOVK,'  

This  union  is  represented  b>'  the  apostle  not 
oniy  as  the  foundatioji  of  that  communion 
which  believers  maintain  with  Christ,  but 
of  that  which  exists  between  believers  them- 
selves. The  same  bond  which  unites  believ- 
ers to  Ch.ist,  binds  them  to  each  other. 
The  love  w hich  is  exercised  toward  the  head, 
extends  to  the  members.  The  union  itself 
necessarily  involves  an  uni<^<n  of  affection. 
Those  who  love  Christ,  love  those  who  are 
like  him,  and  those  who  are  beloved  by  him. 
Here  all  distinctions  vanish.  Name  and  na- 
tion, rank  and  parly,  are  lost  in  the  common 
chatacter  of  believers,  the  common  name  of 
Christian.  Jew  and  Gentile,  bond  and  Uee, 
rich  and  poor,  are  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 
They  have  "one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism,  one    God    and  Father    of  all,  who  n 


LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN.  143 

above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  them  all." 
Actuated  by  the  ^anie  principles,  cherishing 
the  same  hopes,  animated  by  the  same  pros- 
pects, laboring  under  the  same  discourage- 
ments, having  the  same  enemies  to  encoun- 
ter, and  llie  same  temptations  to  resist,  the 
same  Ijt'll  to  shun,  and  the  same  heaven  to 
enjoy  ;  it  is  not  strange  that  they  should  love 
one  another  sincerely,  and  often  with  a  pure 
heart  ferventhj.  There  is  an  unity  of  de- 
sign, a  common  interest  in  tiie  objects  of 
their  pursuit,  which  lays  the  foundation  for 
mutual  friencUhip,  and  winch  cannot  fail  to 
excite  the  "  harmony  of  souls."  The  glory 
of  God  is  the  grand  object  which  commands 
their  highest  affections,  and  which  necessarily 
makes  the  interest  of  the  whole  the  interest  of 
each  part,  and  the  interest  of  each  part  the 
interest  ofthe  whole.  They  rejoice  in  each 
other's  blessedness.  There  are  no  conflicting 
interests,  and  there  need  be  no  jarring  pas- 
sions. In  a  common  cause,  in  a  common 
cause  which  in  point  of  iutportance  takes  the 
place  of  every  other,  and  all  others,  the  af- 
fections of  the  sanctified  heart  are  one. 

Love  to  the  brethren,  though  in  practice 
not  always  distinguished,  yet  in  theory  is 
easily  distinguishable  from  all  those  affec- 
tions and  attachments  that  are  purely  nat- 
ural. iVIen  may  love  Christians,  merely 
because  they  imagine  that  Christians  love 
them.  This,  like  every  other  affection  that 
«s  purely  sellish^  is  unworthy  ot  the  Chris- 


144  LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN/ 

tian  name.  They  may  love  particular  Chris- 
tiajis,  because  they  are  of  their  party,  and 
imbibe  th^ir  sontii.  ents.  This  too  is  nothing 
better  than  that  h  ienclship  of  the  world  which 
is  enmity  wiili  God  i'iiey  may  esteem  Chris- 
tians merely  from  the  force  of  education  and 
liiibit  The  people  of  God  may  not  be  tl'.e 
objects  of  contenjpt  or  aversion,  and  still 
tijey  may  not  be  the  objects  of  con)placency. 
Indeed  our  consciences  may  constrain  us  to 
respect  ih^m;  tlie  habits  of  early  education 
may  lead  us  often  to  associate  with  them  ; 
whilo  we  have  no  afTectionale  regard  for  the 
excellence  of  their  character. 

That  love  which  is  excited  toward  Chris- 
tians, as  Ch/istians,  is  a  constituted  proof 
of  saving  grace.  The  reader  will  do  well 
therefore,  to  examine  his  own  heart,  and  see 
whether  he  is  conscioizs  of  cherisliing  love 
toward  the  people  of  God  because  they  are 
thepeoplc\fGu(J.  Docs  he  love  them  because 
he  di!^covers  in  them  the  amiableness  of  that 
divine  religion  which  is  altogether  lovely  ? 
Does  he  love  them  not  merely  because  they 
love  him.  or  have  bestowed  favors  upon  him  f 
not  because  they  are  of  his  party  ;  but  be- 
cause they  bear  the  image  of  his  heavenly 
Faiheri'  Is  his  love  active  i*  Is  it  a  principle 
that  lives,  that  manile*>ts  itself  by  all  those 
methods  whereby  the  good  of  the  brother- 
hood may  be  advanced  f  Does  it  discover  it- 
self in  the  delight  which  he  takes  in  the 
compan\^    and    conversation    of  the    Lord'^ 


LOVE    TO    THE    BRETHREN.  145 

people,  and  in  every  opportunity  \^hich  he 
has  to  exchange  tlie  tokens,  and  strengthen 
ihe  bonds  of  njuiual  affection  ?  Can  he  from 
the  hf^art  adopt  the  resolution  of  Kulh, 
*'Whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go  ;  and  where 
thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge  ;  thy  people  shall 
be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God."  Tell 
me,  reader,  do  you  fee!  toward  the  tiiildien 
of  God  as  toward  the  children  of  one  com- 
mon Father,  and  the  brethren  of  one  com- 
mon family  ?  Do  you  love  them  because  they 
bear  the  image  of  the  common  Father?  And 
do  you  love  then)  in  propoi  ton  to  the  degree 
in  which  they  bear  the  in^age  ?  Can  you 
bear  and  forbear  with  them  ?  Can  you  for- 
get their  infirmities,  or  do  3'ou  rejoice  to  mng- 
i>ify  them  .''  Can  you  cast  the  mantle  of  char- 
ily over  their  sins,  and  pray  for  tlieoi,  and 
watclj  over  ttiem,  and  pity,  and  blame,  ai*d 
love  them  still?  And  can  you  feel  thus,  and 
act  thus,  toward  the  poorest  and  most  despi- 
sed of  the  flock,  and  that  because  he  is  a 
Christian  9  11  so,  here  is  your  encouragement, 
IJe  that  loveth  is  born  of  God.  Yours  is  the 
spirit  of"  a  better  world.  The  Paradise  you 
lost  by  Adam,  you  shall  regain  by  Christ, 
Allied  to  spirits  born  on  liigh,  you  shall  as- 
<:end  to  purer  regions,  and  breathe  a  purer  air. 
Far  from  the  tuaiult  of  this  apostate  earth, 
you  shall  yet  rest  bt  neath  the  peaceful  shades 
of  Eden,  where  blooms  immortal  ameranth 
*'fastby  the  tree  oflife.'^ 
13 


146      NON-CONFORSIITY    TO    THE   IVOKLD- 

ESSAY  XIII. 

NON-CONFORMITY  TO  THE  WORLD. 

Saints  are  expeclants  of  glory.  Tlipy  are 
born  fj'oiu  above,  and  have  no  home  beneath 
tljeir  native  skies.  Here  they  are  stangers 
and  pilgrims,  and  plainly  declare  that  they 
seek  a  better  country.  It  i«  their  avowed 
profession,  tliat  their  happiness  and  liopes 
are  neither  in,  nor  from  the  present  world. 
Their  treasure  is  in  Heaven.  Much  as  they 
are  influenced  by  tlie  spirit,  governed  by  the 
maxirjis,  awed  by  liie  frowns,  and  seduced  by 
the  flattery  of  the  world  ;  they  are  so  far  aloof 
from  all  its  coriupting  influence,  that  between 
them  and  the  world,  there  is  a  distinct  line  of 
demarkation.  Perfectly  aloof  from  the  cor- 
ruptions of  the  world,  they  are  not  in  the 
present  life  But  they  are  sufficiently  so  to 
nuiko  their  non-conf(»rmity  a  disiinguish- 
ing  trait  in  thtir  character.  They  have 
come  out,  and  are  separate.  They  are  on 
the  I  word's  side.  They  are  a  city  set  on  a 
hill  ;  so  far  rai>ed  above  the  con>mon  level 
of  the  world,  that  they  cannot  be  hid.  They 
are  not  of  this  world,  even  as  Christ  was 
not  of  this  zvorid.  Such  is  the  excellence  of 
their  character  and  the  purity  of  their  con- 
duct, that  ilie  world  is  constrained  to  take 
huwledgc   of  them   that  ih^y    have    been  xvliJt 

JCoUS. 


NON-CONFORMITY    TO    THE    W.)RLU.       147 

The  spirit  of  tlie  world  is  incompatible 
with  the  spirit  ol"  the  gospel.  It  is  the  >pirit 
of  piitle,  and  not  of  huniilily  ;  of  self-indul- 
gence, rather  than  of  sell  denial.  Riches, 
lionors,  and  pleasure,  form  the  grand  object 
of  pursuit  with  the  lueJi  oftiie  world.  World- 
ly men  are  solicitous  to  lay  up  treasures  l\)V 
tiiemseUes,  and  are  not  rich  toward  Goci. 
Their  great  inquirj- is,  "Who  will  show  us 
any  goud  f  What  shall  we  eat,  what  sliall  wo 
drink,  or  wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?" 
Tiiey  are  sensual,  not  hnvim^  the  spirit.  Re- 
gardless oi  every  thing  but  that  which  is  cal- 
culated to  gratify  a  carnal  miird,  they  lift  up 
their  souJs  unto  vanity,  and  pant  after  the  dust  of 
the  earth.  Their  thuuglits  and  their  affections 
are  cliained  down  to  the  things  oftitne  and 
sense.  In  these  they  seem  to  be  irrecovera- 
bly inunersed.  They  seldom  think,  but  they 
think  of  the  world  ;  they  seldom  converse, 
but  they  converse  of  the  world.  The  world 
is  the  cause  of  their  perplexity,  and  the 
source  of  their  enjoyment.  The  lust  of  the 
flesh,  and  the  lust  of  tlie  eye,  and  the  [)ride  of 
life,  close  every  avenue  of  the  soul  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  every  holy  de.^ire,  1  iiad  ah.iost 
said,  every  serious  rejection. 

This  spirit,  the  Clwistian  has  mortified. 
"Now  we,"'  saith  the  Apostle,  "  Now  we  have 
not  received  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God."  The  heavenly  mind 
looks  down  on  the  things  of  the  v^orld  as 
li/ing  vanities  that  cannot  profit.     The  disci- 


148      NO.\-CONFOIlSIITY    TO    THE    WORLD. 

pie  of  Jpsus,  as  he  lias  nobler  aflections  ihati 
tlie  uorldlino',  has  a  higher  object  and  more 
elevated  joys.  ''What  things  were  gain  to 
li'nn,  those  he  counts  loss  for  Christ,  yea, 
doubtless  he  counts  all  things  but  loss,  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
his  Lord  ;  tor  wliom  he  is  ready  to  suffer  the 
]o^s  oC  all  things,  and  to  count  them  but  dung 
that  i)e  n.ay  win  Chn>;t.''  While  the  wise 
man  glories  in  his  wisdom  ;  while  the  mighty 
man  glories  in  his  might,  and  the  rich  man 
glories  in  his  riches — it  is  his  priviU^ge  to  glo- 
ry in  the  Lord  ;  to  glory  in  nothing  save  ''in 
tiie  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
the  world  is  crucified  to  him,  and  he  to  the 
world."  The  character  and  cause  of  the 
Blessed  Redeemer  lie  so  near  his  heart,  that, 
in  com|)arison  with  these,  every  thing  else  van- 
ishes to  nothing.  He  views  the  world  by  the 
eye  of  faith.  He  sees  it  in  a  light  that  reflects 
its  intrinsic  importance  :  the  light  of  Eternity. 
There  the  world  shrinks  to  a  point.  The 
fashion  of  it  passeth  away.  *'AI1  flesh  is  grass, 
an<l  ail  the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower 
of  the  field."  Compared  with  durable  riches 
aiid  righteousness,  its  highest  enjoyments  are 
tiiflcs,  light  as  air.  Vanity  of  vanities,  saith 
the  Preacher,  vanity  of  vanities  ;  all  is  vanity. 

As  the  spirit  of  tlie  world  is  fn)t  the  spirit 
of  God's  people,  s,o  the  men  of  the  world  are 
not  liicir  conipanions.  The  saints  are  a  pe- 
culiar people.  The  church  is  unitbrmly  rep- 
resented  as  a   society   that   is  distinct  from 


NO.V-CONFOIIMITY    TO    THE    WORLD.       140 

the  world.  fVe  know  that  we  are  of  God, 
sailh  the  apostle,  and  the  lohole  world  lieth 
in  ivickedness.  Between  the  people  of  God, 
and  ilie  men  of  the  world,  there  is  an  essen- 
tial differonre  of  cliaiacter.  The  vews,  the 
desires,  and  the  desii:,ns  of  the  children  of 
God,  are  dian.etrically  opposite  to  the  views, 
the  desires,  and  the  designs  ot  the  men  of  the 
world.  The  one  loves  what  the  other  hates. 
The  one  pursn/s  what  the  other  shuns. 
Saints  are  passing  the  narrow  way  which 
leads  to  life;  sinners  the  broad  way  which 
leads  to  death.  Hence  there  is  no  conuTion 
bond  between  them.  The  di  similarity  of 
character,  the  diversity  in  the  great  objects 
of  pui  suit,  naturally  draw  them  asunder.  If 
there  were  no  other  ground  for  the  expecta- 
tion, therefore,  than  the  common  principles 
of  human  nature,  we  might  look  for  dissen- 
tion  rather  than  unity,  between  tlie  disci- 
ples of  Christ  and  the  men  of  the  world. 
"How  can  two  walk  together,  except  they  be 
agreed  f  What  fellowship  hath  light  with 
darkness  ?  Or  what  communion  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ?"  The  same  principles  wiiicli 
prompt  the  men  of  the  world  not  to  select 
the  people  of  God  for  their  fan)iliar  compan- 
ions, also  induce  the  people  of  God  to  choose 
other  companions  than  the  men  of  the  world. 
There  is  an  irreconcileable  spirit  between 
them.  "The  friendship  of  the  world  is  en- 
mity with  God."  Many  as  may  be  the  mu- 
tnal  tokens  of  respect,  civility,  and  kindness, 
13^ 


150     NON-CONFORMITY    TO    THE    WORLD. 

(and  many  there  should  be,)  between  Chris- 
tians and  llie  men  of  the  worI(J,  they  are,  not- 
W'thstandin/:^,  two  distinct  classes  of  men. 
Much  as  Christians  esteem  tlie  men  of  tije 
world  as  2;;>od  members  of  civil  society  ;  much 
as  they  regard  their  happiness,  and  endeavor 
to  advance  it ;  mu9h  as  they  compassionate 
their  depravity,  and  deplore  their  prospects  ; 
much  as  tliey  are  conversant  with  tiicm  in  the 
ordinary  calls  of  dut}' — still,  they  are  noi  their 
choscMi  companions.  They  cannot  court  their 
frlenrlship  bccan.«e  they  are  afraid  of  it. 
"[^vil  coirimunicalions  corrupt  good  n)an~ 
ners. — We  that  walketh  with  wise  men  shall 
be  wise;  but  a  companion  of  fools  shall  be 
drstroyc'vl." 

Those  wlio  have  mortified  the  spirit,  and 
who  stand  at  a  distance  froiu  the  men  of  the 
world,  are  al^o  in  some  ^ood  degree  above 
its  corrupting  inftuence.  Tiie  claim  which, 
frou)  their  numbers  and  strength,  the  world 
ate  apt  to  consider  th.emselves  as  vvarant- 
ed  to  make  upon  the  opinions  and  practices 
of  God's  people,  is  habitually  resisted, 
Tliongh  good  men  may  be  often  seduced  by 
the  srndcs,  and  awed  by  the  frowns  of  the 
w  or.d,  it  is  no  part  of  their  general  charac- 
ter to  conform  either  to  its  pleasure  or  dis- 
pleasure. Tiiey  act  from  higher  motives, 
aril  mainiain  a  more  consistent  character, 
th^n  to  g've  way  to  indulgencies  merely  for 
th"  sake  of  pleasing  the  world;  or  to  avoid 
d  ay\  mcely  through  the  fear  of  offending 
ft.     While  they  regard  the  fear  of  God  more 


i;ON-CONFORMlTY    TO    THE    VV'\RLD.       151 

than  the  fear  of  man,  they  will  not  liishonor 
God  to  please  the  world.  And  while  they 
regard  the  favor  of  God  more  than  the  favor 
of  man,  they  will  not  purchase  tjje  favor  of 
man  at  the  expense  of  tlie  fwvor  of  God.  An 
liabitual  regard  to  the  will  and  favcir  of  God 
is  an  eiTectual  security  against  the  smiles  of 
the  world.  The  great  object  of  the  Ch.ristian 
is  duty  ;  his  predominant  desire,  to  ob^y  God. 
When  lie  can  please  the  world  consistently 
with  these,  he  will  do  so  ;  otherwise,  it  is 
enough  for  him  that  God  commands  ;  and 
enough  for  them  that  he  cannot  disobey. 
The  same  spirit  is  also  an  efiectual  security 
against  the  Irowns  of  the  uorld.  Real  chris- 
tians cannot  be  more  afraid  of  the  displeasure 
of  the  world,  than  of  the  displeasure  of  God. 
While  they  dread  to  oflend  God,  they  cannot 
tamely  bow  to  the  frowns  of  men.  "  Wheth- 
er it  be  right  to  hearken  unto  men,  rather  than 
unto  God,  judge  ye  !"  This  was  the  spirit  of 
the  early  disciples ;  and  this  will  be  the  spirit 
of  every  disciple  down  to  the  latest  period  of 
time.  So  far  as  he  manifests  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  wherever  he  is,  whatever  he  does,  the 
fear  of  God  uniformly  predominates  over  the 
fear  of  man,  and  the  fove  of  God,  rather  than 
the  love  of  the  world,  bears  uncontrolled  swa}' 
over  his  affections  ajid  conduct. 

There  would  be  no  difficulty  in  pointing 
out  the  path  of  duty  upon  this  general  sub- 
ject ;  but  there  is  some  in  saying,  how  iar 
men  may  swerve  from  this  path,  and  yet  be 


152     NON-CONFORMITY    TO    THE    WORLD. 

Christians.  One  thing  is  plain  :  Christians 
cannot  be  worldlings.  The}^  cannot  be  lov- 
ers ot'  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of  God, 
He  who  fixes  liis  liigliest  affections  on  wealth, 
honor,  business,  sensual  pleasures,  gay  a- 
niusements,  and  the  various  pursuits  of  the 
present  scene,  cannot  fix  them  supremely  on 
God.  "  No  man  can  serve  two  masteis ;  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one  and  love  the  otlier, 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  dispise  tlie 
other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon.'* 

Nor  is  the  character  oi'  tlie  vast  inuhitude 
who  attempt  to  make  a  comp^omi^e  be- 
tween God  and  the  world,  better  than  that 
of  the  mere  worldling.  "They  aro  ol'  hfi- 
father  the  Devil,  and  the  lusts  of  their  fa- 
ther they  will  do."  The  mere  fact  tlat 
they  are  forever  balancing  between  a  life 
of  devotion  and  a  life  of  pleasure;  that  they 
design  now  to  yield  the  empire  to  God,  and 
then  to  the  world,  decides  the  question  against 
them. 

We  must  not  deny  that  the  children  of 
God  are  sometimes  guilty  of  awful  defectioik 
from  the  standard  of  Christian  character  in 
their  intercourse  with  the  world.  But  after 
all,  their  prevailing  feelings  and  conduct  are 
not  those  of  conformity  to  the  world,  but  of 
habitual  non-confornjity.  The  principles  of 
the  new  man  are  at  war  with  the  principles 
of  the  world.  True  believers  have  put  off 
concerning  the  former  conversation  the  old 
ifnmi    which  i's   corrupt  according  to    the  de- 


XON-CONFORMlTr  TO  THE  WORLD.   153 

ceitful  lust,  and  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  nghteovsntss 
and  true  holiness.  I  his  J  say  then,  sajlh  llie 
Apostle,  ivalk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  bH\LL 
■NOT  Juljill  the  lusts  of  the  fle^Ju  V\  e  cannot 
\vf\!k  after  the  ilesli  uliije  we  walk  afttT  the 
Spirit  While  the  love  of  God  is  the  reign- 
ing ail'ection  of  the  heart,  it  will  turn  away 
with  disgnst  from  the  illuretnenis  o(  the 
world.  The  spirit  of  Christians  is  a  heaven- 
ly spirit.  "Tiiey  look  not  on  tilings  tiiai 
are  seen,  but  on  those  that  are  unseen,  lor 
the  things  lliat  are  seen  are  temporai,  but  the 
things  tiuit  are  unseen  are  eternal.  They  set 
their  affections  on  things  above,  aiid  not  on 
tilings  on  the  earth." 

This  sut'ject  presents  a  number  of  solemn 
questions,  to  every  one  who  is  anxious  to  as- 
certain wi  einer  his  heart  is  right  in  the  sight 
of  God.  it  is  a  great  poi;)t  with  all  of  us  to 
know,  Whether  we  are  spiriiuaily-minded,  or 
worldly-minded  ?  Wiiether  we  are  c:rnformed 
to  this  world,  or  transformed  hy  the  renewing  of 
our  minds?  Wiiether  the  ol^rcis  of  faitli  or 
of  sense,  things  present  or  to  come,  liave  the 
predominating  influence  over  oui-  hearts? 

What  shall  we  say  of  those,  and  those 
professing  Christians  too,  who  exhibit  to 
themselves  a'.d  to  others,  all  the  traits  of 
character  which  belong  to  worldly  men? 
What  of  those,  who  pursue  worldly  things 
with  all  that  ardor,  all  that  intemperate  zeal, 
whicii    enters   into  the    pursuits    of   worldly 


154     NON-CONFORMITY    TO    THE    WORLD. 

men  ?  Is  ihere  no  reason  to  fear,  that  they 
ai'e  supremely  attached  to  eaith,  and  are  as  yet 
ahens  from  the  connnonv\ealth  of  Israel  ? 

What  sliall  we  say  of  those  who  h)ve  the  cir- 
cles of  tashion,  more  than  the  associations  tor 
prayei'f  and  who  court  the  friendshij3  of  die 
rich,  the  gay,  atid  the  honorable,  more  than 
that  of  the  huu  ble  disciple  of  Jesus  ?  What  of 
Jlhuse  wlio  send  forth  their  little  ones  like  a  flock, 
and  their  children  dance  ;  who  take  the  timbrel 
and  harp,  and  rejoice  at  -'.he  sound  ofthi'  orgcn  ? 
Was  Job  uncharit.ibie,  when  he  ranked  per- 
sons ol  this  character  with  tijose  who  say  unto 
God,  Depart  from  us,  for  ive  desire  not  the 
knowledge  of  thy  wcy-i  ? 

What  shall  we  say  of  those,  wlio  are  for 
ever  varyiiig  from  the  path  of  duty,  lest  it 
should  be  unpopular;  uho  never  lisp  a  sylla- 
ble, or  lift  a  finger  for  the  honor  of  God,  lest 
they  should  displease  the  world  ?  What,  but 
that  they  love  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the 
praise  of  God  7  ' 

Conformity  to  the  world,  is  to  be  expected 
from  the  professed  worldling.  It  is  the 
character  of  th(^  worldling,  liut  is  it  to  be 
expected  from  the  professed  disciple  of  Je- 
sus ?  is  it  the  result  of  tiie  habitual  deter- 
minations of  a  heavenly  mind.  Is  it  the 
character  of  one  who  looks  on  things  that 
are  unseen  and  eternal ;  of  a  :?tanger  and  so- 
journer ;  of  one  who  sets  his  affections  on 
things  above,  and  not  on  things  on  t)je  earth.'* 
How  many  like  the  young  man  in   liie  gos- 


•ROWTH    IN    GRACE.  155 

pel,  exh'blt  a  decent  and  regular  outward 
professioii,  who  are  wiiolly  devoted  to  the 
world  !  Here  iheir  affectKuis  centre.  Fiom 
this  polluted  louHtaiii  all  their  joys  flow. 
They  had  been  (Jhtistians  but  tor  the  world* 
But  liie  world  is  the  fatal  snare.  They  have 
plunged  down  the  precipice,  and  diilted  al- 
most beyond  the  hop^^  of  recovery. 

"  [f  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Fatner  is  not  in  him."  The  expres.>5ion 
of  the  Apostle  is  not  too  strong:  To  be  carnal- 
ly minded  is  death.  Show  me  the  men  who 
imbibe  the  spirit  of  the  world;  who  choose 
the  company  of  the  world  ;  who  imitate  the 
example  of  the  world;  conform  to  the  max- 
ims of  the  woild;  are  swalioued  up  in  the 
gaiety,  fashions,  and  amusements  of  the  world;^ 
behold  lhe^e  are  the  ungodly,  who  are  brot' 
into  desolation  as  in  a  monient  !  1  have  seen 
the  wicked  in  great  power,  and  spreading 
himself  like  a  green  bay  tree.  Yet  he  pass- 
ed away,  and,  lo,  he  wa!»  not  ;  yea,  1  sought 
him  but  he  could  not  be  found.  Surely  thoii 
didst  set  them  ni  slippery  places;  thou  easi- 
est them  down  into  destruction." 


ESSAY  XIV. 

GROWTH  IN  GRACE. 


How  beautiful  is  the  light  of  the  mornings 
Behuld  it  hovering  over  the  distant  edge  of 


156  GROWTH    IN    GRACE. 

the  horizon,  and  sfiedding  its  cheerful  beams 
upo.t  the  liills.  It  is  a  mGrnin si:  without  clouds, 
But  hoiv  soon  is  the  orospett  overcast!  The 
atmosphere  is  obscured  by  vapors,  and  the 
sun  is  darkeried  by  a  cloud.  Again  tlie  mists 
are  fled  ;  the  clouds  are  passed  over;  and  the 
sun  is  still  advancin:;  in  his  course.  Thus  he 
rises;  now  beh-nd  \he  cioud,  now,  in  all  tlie 
greatness  of  liis  stienpth,  shining  brighter  and 
brighter  vnlo  the  perfect  day.  Such  is  the  path 
of  the  just,  in  tlie  present  world,  good  men 
are  very  imperfect.  The  best  of  men  have 
reason  to  coihplain  bitteily  of  the  body  of  sin 
and  death  ;  acid  the  best  of  men  too,  have  the 
most  aident  desires  that  the  body  of  sin  and 
death  may  be  crucified  with  Christ.  The  high- 
est point  of  Christian  experience  is  to  press 
forward.  It  is  a  drstinguishing  trait  in  the 
character  of  every  good  man,  that  he  grows 
in  grace. 

There  are  various  similitudes  used  by  the 
inspired  writers,  that  are  significantly  ex- 
pressive of  the  advancement  of  Christians  in 
knowledge  and  in  piety.  The  young  con- 
vert is  likened  unto  one  that  is  newly  born. 
There  is  a  point  of  time  in  which  he  begins 
to  live.  At  first,  he  is  a  babe  ;  then  a  child, 
till  he  finally  attains  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  Julness  of  Christ.  The  kingdon» 
of  heaven  is  also  compare  d  to  seed  which  is 
cast  into  the  ground.  First  comet h  up  the 
tender  blade;  then,  the  thriving  stalk ;  then, 
the  ear  :  after  that,  the  full  corn  in  the  ear, 
ripening  for  the  harvest,  and  preparing  for 


GROWTH    IN    GRACE.  157 

the  garner  of  tlie  husbandman.  It  is  also 
compared  to  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life.  No  imagery  in  nature 
can  more  fully  illustrate  the  gro>\th  of  grace 
in  the  heart.  The  righteous.  saUh  J'>b.  shall 
hold  on  his  way,  and  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
shall  wax  stnms^er  and  sirons'er.  This  is 
the  prominent  feature  in  tlie  character  of  the 
good  man  :  he  shall  hold  on  his  way.  "Tlie 
youth."  saith  llie  eva!)gelical  prophet,  "Tiie 
youth  shall  faint  and  be  weary,  and  the  young 
men  shall  utterly  fall  ;  biU  they  that  wait  up- 
on the  Lord  sliail  renew  their  strength  ;  they 
shall  mount  up  with  vviiigs  as  eagles,  they 
shall  run  and  not  be  wearv,  and  they  shall 
walk  and  not  faint. ^'  With  inimitable  beauty, 
is  the  good  n:an  described  by  the  Psalmist. 
''And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the 
rivers  of  water,  that  bringeth  forth  his  iVuit 
in  his  season  ;  his  leaf  also  shall  not  wither, 
and  whatsoever  he  doth  shall  prosper." 
Grace  in  the  heart  as  certainly  improves 
and  advances,  as  a  tiee  thrives  in  a  iiindly 
and  well  watered  soil,  'it  flourishes  in  im- 
mortal youth,  and  blooms  ibiever  in  unlading 
beauty." 

The  certainty  of  the  believer's  progress, 
however,  rests  on  a  surer  foundation,  than 
either  the  degree  or  the  nature  of  his  reli- 
gion. "We  are  not  sufficient,"  says  the 
Apostle,  *'to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves, 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God."'  That  the 
people  of  God  will  grow  in  the  divine  life, 
14 


15S  GROWTH    IN    GRACE. 

till  they  reach  the  stature  of  perfect  men, 
and  are  meet  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  light,  is  beyond  ali  controversy.  But  the 
reason,  and  the  sole  reason,  of  this  is,  that 
it  is  GofJ  that  worketh  in  them  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure.  Covenanted  grace 
is  the  support  of  the  believer  through  every 
stop  of  his  pilgrimage,  There  is  notliing  in 
the  nature  of  iioliness  that  is  incapable  of  cor- 
ruption. Adam  fell :  Angels  fell,  And  sucli 
is  the  awful  depravity  of  the  human  heart, 
that  left  to  himself,  the  holiest  saint  on  earth 
would  draw  back  mito  perdition.  Still  he 
shall  progress  in  holiness  throughout  intermi- 
nable ages.  It  is  the  economy  of  divine  grace, 
where  God  has  begun  a  good  work  to  carry  it  on; 
where  he  has  given  one  holy  exercise  of  heart,, 
to  give  another  and  another,  until  the  sub- 
ject is  ripened  for  glory. 

The  hypocrite,  when  on<'e  he  imagines 
himself  to  be  a  Christian,  views  his  work  as 
done.  He  is  satisfied.  He  is  rich,  and  in- 
creased in  goods.  But  it  is  otherwise  with 
the  true  Christian.  Conversion  is  but  his 
first  step.  His  work  is  all  before  him.  His 
graces  are  increasingly  constant  and  in- 
creasingly vigorous.  The  moie  he  loves 
God,  the  more  he  desires  to  love  him.  The 
njore  he  knows  of  Wis  character,  does  he 
contemplate  the  manifestations  of  his  glory 
with  rising  delight.  "As  the  heart  panieth 
after  the  water-brooks,  so  doth  his  soul  pant 
after  God."     Having  once    tasted  that  the 


GROUTM    IN    GRACE.  159 

Lord  is  gracious,  is  not  enough  to  satisfy 
liim.  lie  will  ever  remain  unsatisfied  till  he 
reaches  the  fountain  head,  and  diinks  to  the 
full  of  the  river  of  lijc,  ivhich  Jloivs  from  the 
throne  of  Cod  and  the  Lamb.  The  more  he 
sees  the  evil  of  sin,  the  more  lie  desires  to  see. 
The  more  he  hates  it,  the  more  he  desires  to 
hate  it.  The  more  he  sees  of  himself,  the 
more  he  abhors  himself,  and  the  more  does  he 
desire  to  abhor  himself.  Tlie  more  he  is 
emptied  of  himself,  the  more  does  he  desire 
to  be  emptied  of  himself ;  the  more  he  desires 
to  become  poor  in  spirit,  to  feel  that  he  is  cut 
off  from  every  hope,  and  to  rest  on  Christ 
alone.  The  more  he  is  engaged  in  duty,  the 
more  deliglit  he  finds  in  performing  it.  The 
more  severe  his  conflict  with  the  enemy,  the 
harder  he  presses  it,  and  the  more  vigorous 
his  resolution  to  maintain  it  to  the  last. 

There  are  some  tilings  in  which  the  in- 
crease of  grace  is  more  visible,  both  to  the 
world  and  the  subject,  than  others.  Partic- 
ularly have  the  people  of  God  less  and  less 
confidence  in  themselves.  They  cherish  an 
increasing  sense  of  their  dependence.  They 
have  been  so  often  disappointed  in  their  false 
confidences,  that  they  have  in  some  good 
measure  become  weaned  from  them.  They 
know,  by  bitler  experience,  the  folly  of  trust- 
ing to  themselves.  They  have  learned  that 
the  way  of  man  is  not  in  himself;  that  it  is  not 
in  man  that  ivallceih  to  direct  his  steps.  The 
independent,    self  sufficient  spirit  of  the  car- 


160  GROWTH    IN    GllACE. 

nal  lieart  is  broken  down.  They  ivalk  hy 
fauh,  and  not  by  aiaht.  They  daily  taste  the 
svveetJiess  ol  that  heavenly  precept,  "In  all 
thy  ways  acknowledge  God,  and  lie  shall  di- 
rect thy  paths  :  Ca5>t  all  your  care  on  the 
Lord,  lor  He  carelh  for  you." 

They  are  more  and  more  patient  in  suffer- 
ings, 'ihe  morelhey  are  accustomed  to  the 
yoke,  the  less  do  ihey  repine  under  the  weight 
ol   it. 

'I'hey  are  also  more  and  more  charitable  in 
their  opinions  of  others.  Young  ('hristians 
are  too  ollen  \Q\y  uncharitable  and  censori- 
ous. They  are  more  apt  to  lake  notice  of  the 
infirmities  of  tlu^ir  biethren,  than  their  graces, 
and  the  infn  niiiie  s  of  others,  than  their  own. 
Lut  the  more  they  ]<now  of  themselves,  the 
more  reason  do  they  see  to  exercise  charity 
toward  others.  Tliey  ivdv  to  judge,  lest  they 
themselves  ,shvuld  he  also  judged.  They  walk 
with  all  loivluiess  and  mvekness,  with  long-suf- 
jernig.  forbearing  one  another  in  love. 

They  have  also  the  njore  full  gtjvernment 
of  their  pa^^ions.     They  are  slow  to  wrath, 

'i  iiey  are  more  and  Uiore  punclual  in  the 
performance  of  the  relative  duties.  Young 
Christians  are  a})t  to  neglect  them.  They 
suffer  the  duties  they  owe  inJUJediately  to 
(j»>d,  to  sv\allow  up  those  \liaY  belong  to 
thf  ir  neighbor.  But  as  they  advance  in  t!)e 
divine  life,  they  b(  conje  more  uniform  in  the 
exercise  of  tirace.  aid  more  pm^ctual  in  the 
discharge  of  ali  duty.     They  do  not  love  Cod 


GROWTH    IN    GllACE.  161 

less,  but  they  love  their  fellow- men  more. 
As  they  grow  irjore  fervent  and  more  con- 
stant in  their  devotional  exercises,  so  they 
become  more  circumspect,  and  unexception- 
able in  their  intercourse  with  the  world. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  one  point  in  which 
growth  in  grace  is  more  visible,  than  in  that 
harmony  and  consistency  of  character^  which  are 
too  often  wanting  in  young  Christians,  but 
which  shine  with  so  much  beauty  in  those  w ho 
are  advanced  in  the  Christian  course. 

In  every  thing  tliat  belongs  to  the  excel- 
lence of  real  religion,  the  true  believer  is  in 
a  state  of  progression.  He  seeks  and  strives, 
he  wrestles  and  fights.  He  is  ever  aiming 
at  the  prize.  View  him  in  the  early  part  of 
the  divine  life  ;  follow  liim  through  the  va- 
rious stages  of  his  progress;  and  you  will 
find,  that  notwithstanding  all  his  doubts  and 
declensions,  he  makes  a  gradual  advance. 
He  does  not  feel,  he  does  not  act  "  as  though 
he  had  already  attained,  either  v^  ere  already 
perfect;  but  he  follows  after,  if  he  may  ap- 
prehend that  for  which  also  he  is  apprehend- 
ed of  Christ  Jesus." 

"This  ONE  THING  I  do,"  sa^s  Paul,  "for- 
getting the  things  that  are  behind,  and 
reaching  forth  to  those  that  are  before,  I 
press  toward  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 
Where  is  the  Christian,  that  does  not  make 
the  spirit  of  the  Apostle  his  own  ^  Tell  me, 
ye  who  have  just  begun  the  heavenly  race; 
i4* 


162        PRACTICAL  OBFDIENCE. 

tell  me  ye  who  are  vercring  toward  the  goal  ? 
was  tliere  ever  a  Christian,  th U  felt  satisfied 
with  prt^sent  attainninits  r  Is  not  the  unvary- 
ing^ voice,  both  i-f  eariy  and  lon^  tried  piety, 
responsive  to  the  lan^^Maj.,e  of  Paid  f  Yes, 
reader,  it  is  both  the  highest  point  of  Chris- 
tian experience,  and  tlie  clearest  evidence  of 
Christian  character,  to  PiiEss  fojjwaud. 
The  di>ciple  of  Jesus  desires  to  be  perfect; 
to  be  more  iwn]  more  coJiforn>ed  to  the  image 
oft'hrist.  He  presses  after  tiiis.  It  is  his 
grand  inquiry,  ht»vv  to  be,  and  Ijow  to  ,Iive, 
more  like  a  child  of  Go(\. 

Mark  the  way  of  the  upright.  As  you 
trace  his  steps  through  this  dreary  pilgrim- 
age, sometimes  he  wanders  from  liie  patli ; 
sometimes  he  baits  aud  tires.  Mis  progrt  ss 
is  far  fron)  beiiig  uniformly  rapid,  and  olten 
far  from  being  pieceptible,  eitlier  by  him- 
self or  others.  Sometimes  his  motions  is  re- 
trograde. There  are  seasons  when,  instead 
of  advancing,  he  is  the  subject  of  great  de- 
fertion.  Slill  it  is  true,  that  on  the  xvhole^ 
he  advances.  If  you  compare  his  present 
state  and  character  with  what  they  were  a 
considerable  h-igth  of  tinie  past,  you  will 
find  that  he  Ims  made  gradual  progress.  I 
know  there  are  seasons — dark  and  gloomy 
seasons,  seasons  of  guilt  and  declension — 
when  the  real  1  hristian  will  make  this  com- 
parison at  the  expense  of  his  hopes.  Be  it 
so.  treasons  of  guilt  and  declension,  ought 
to  be  seasons  of  darkness.  I  know  too  that 
there  are  reasons,   when  he  is  liable  to   dis- 


GROWTH    IN    GRACE.  1G3 

f^ourageiTieiit,  because  lie  does  not  aluays 
experience  that  light  and  joy  which  crowned 
the  day  of  his  espousals.  This  is  a  serious 
error.  There  is  a  glow  of  ad'ection,  a  flush 
of  joy,  which  is  felt  by  the  young  convert, 
as  he  is  just  ushered  into  the  world  of  grace, 
which  perhaps  ntay  not  be  felt  at  any  future 
period  of  his  life.  And  you  cannot  from 
this  draw  the  inference  that  he  has  made  no 
advance.  All  this  may  be  true,  whi!e  there 
is  a  power  of  feeling,  a  strength  of  affection, 
in  the  saint  who  has  passed  through  the 
wilderncisS  and  knows  the  trials  of  the  way, 
to  which  the  young  convert  is  a  stranger. 
As  he  ascends  the  mount,  his  eye  is  fixed  ; 
his  step  is  more  vigorous ;  and  his  patii 
brighter  and  brighter.  lie  remembers  his 
devious  steps,  and  how  he  traced  them  back 
with  tears.  But  the  trials  of  the  way  are 
forgotten.  He  is  rising  to  that  brightness  of 
puritj^,  which  "sheds  the  lustre  of  eternity'^ 
on  his  character,  and  aiming  at  the  crown  ot 
righteousness  which  fadeth  not  away. 

Here  then  is  another  test  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  your  religion,  i  am  aware  that  it  is 
a  severe  one.  But  it  is  one  which  bears  the 
seal  of  truth;  and  we  nm^t  not  shrink  from 
it.  Professing  Christians  are  apt  to  place 
too  much  coniidence  on  their  past  experi- 
ence, and  think  little  of  the  present ;  to  think 
much  on  what  they  imagine  to  have  been 
their  conversion,  their  first  work,  and  then 
give  up  the  business  of  self-examination, 
and  allow  themselves  to  droop  and  decline. 


164  GROWTH    IN    GRACE. 

13ul  the  question  is,  ivhat  is  your  present  char" 
acter^  ''Grace  is  the  evideixe  ot  grace.''  I 
know  it  is  true,  t!iat  he  who  is  once  a  Chris- 
tiiii)  is  alwciys  a  C'hristian  ;  but  it  is  also  true, 
that  he  who  is  Udt  now  a  Chri'^tian  never  was 
a  Christian.  Exniaine  yourself,  therefore^  and 
see  whether  you  he  in  the  faith  Tiie  best  evi- 
dence in  the  world  that  you  are,  is  that  you 
grow  in  grace. 

Now  apply  the  princlpir.  Have  you,  on 
the  whole,  since  yon  Ihst  He^an  to  hope  that 
3'ou  were  nnitrd  to  tire  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
been  growing  in  graced  The  question  is 
plain  and  decisive. 

Do  you  never  hunger  and  thirst  after  ri^rht- 
eousness  9  Do  yctu  never  see  the  seasons  when 
you  are  coiiscious  of  the  most  sensible  desires 
atier  increasing  coniorm'ty  to  God  ? 

Do  you  ntver  foel  the  burden  of  remaining, 
corruption,  nnd  ardently  desire  to  be  deliver- 
ed troin  its  power?  i -o  you  i>ever  find  your 
heart  drawn  out  in  fervent  supplication  (or 
sanctifying  grace,  as  well  as  pardoning  niercy.'^ 

Do  you  now  desire  (o  press  forward,  to  ve- 
il unce  every  thing,  and  to  take  God  for  all 
y  ur  ponion  f  Do  you  strive  to  live  nearer 
to  Him,  and  are  you  resolved  to  persevere  to 
the  end,  in  a  lite  of  faith  in  Him  who  loved 
you  and  gave  himself  for  you  f 

Jfyou  can  ingenuously  answer  these  ques- 
tions in  the  affirm, ative,  you  are  not  desiitiiie 
o;  evidence,  that  you  have  paused fom  death 
UiUo  life.  But  if  3'ou  Know  nothing  of  all 
this,  cast  away  your  vain  confidence.      INo 


PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE.        165 

man  living  in  spiritual  slolli,  and  making  no 
new  advances,  ought  to  tlatver  liiinselt"  that  he 
is  interested  in  the  blessings  of  the  great 
salvation.  The  man  who  is  satisfied,  be- 
cause lie  thinks  he  is  safe;  who  feels  that  he 
lias  religion  enough,  because  he  thinks  he 
has  enough  to  save  him  from  hell  ;  is  as  ig- 
norant of  the  pow(M',  as  he  is  a  stranger  to 
the  consolation,  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  L  hi  ist. 


ESSAY  XV. 

PRACTICAL    OBEDIExNCE. 

You  have  no  right  to  call  me  "  Lord,  Lord,'* 
saith  the  Savior,  ''unhssyou  do  the  things 
which  I  say.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love,  even  as  I  have 
kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide 
in  iiis  love."  You  cannot  claim  the  cliar- 
acter,  you  cannot  share  the  privileges  of  my 
people,  without  yielding  a  cordial,  an  habit- 
ual and  persevering  obedience  to  the  divine 
commandments. 

After  all  that  can  be  said  of  the  nature  of 
th"e  Christian  graces  ;  after  every  eifo:  t  to 
discriminate  between  true  religion  and  false  ; 
the  spirit  of  obedience  to  the  Divine  com- 
mands is  the  grand  test  of  the  genuineness 
of  our  faith.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.  The  plain  and  decisive  question, 
which  should  be  often  pressed  upon  the  read- 


16G        PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE. 

er's  conscience,  is  this,  Is  the  spirit  of  the  gos- 
jyel  expressed  m  my  habitual  deportment  ? 

There  is  a  wide  (iiflVreuce  between  tliat 
obedience  whicii  the  gospel  requires,  and  that 
\v»ii(h  is  |)K!Cti<ed  by  Uie  most  advanced 
Cliristian  that  ever  lived  *  That  obedience 
uhich.  througii  lite  pcraceol' God,  the  believer 
is  enabled  to  allain  in  the  pre^ent  life,  and 
which  mny  be  viewed  as  conclusive  evidence 
orCln"i.>tian  character  is, 

hi  I  he  lii\>t  }na<e,  cvrdiaL  It  flows  from 
tlse  iieart  ''  God  be  thanked,"  says  the 
Apostle  to  the  Ivonjans  "  that  ye  were  the 
servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obeyed  fkori 
THt-     UKAHT   that    Ibrni    of   doctrine     which 

*  We  ure  aware  of  the  efforts  that  have  been  mnrlp,  and 
are  siill  making  in  one  lorm  or  ano'her,  both  by  th<'  wise 
aiiil  ilie  unwise,  t«  j,'erv«Tt.  if -iOt  to  destroy,  the  moral  law. 
Some  tell  \is,th;tt  it  is  abdted  ;  oOh  rs,thHt  it  is  not  binding 
sinte  the  apostasy,  and  olliiis,  llial  it  is  not  bindin/,^  till  af- 
ter ihe  giispel  :s  eriibra(;cd.  '^onictinies,  we  are  consi>led 
wiUi  ihe  notion,  that  "God  does  not  r<'quire  perfect  obedi- 
eiK  !■  ot  His  people  in  lliis  f;dteu  state!"  At  others,  we  are 
qui  led  in  onr  rebellion  by  ti.e  argum»Bt,  that  "  the  com- 
iiian  imeot  is  not  ('rievous.  because  it  is  not  the  rule  of 
juMiRcati(jri!"'  l  he  truth  is.  the  iaw  isloundedin  the  char- 
acter o(  God,  and  tiie  relation  which  all  intelligent  c-rea- 
ti  res  near  to  h'm.  Hence,  while  this  ciiaraeter  and  rela- 
tioFi  rcuioin  the  same,  the  law  will  remain,  under  all  pos- 
sible c.iiLun)stances,  inunntaldy  and  everlastingly  binding. 
That  obedience  to  tli'  law  which  the  gospel  requires,  is 
identified  v.ith  tiie  leqnisilions  of  the  de«-,alogue.  Do  we. 
make  void  the  law  lliro>'ii;fifaUli  ?  F-a  we  e:t<tblish  ihc  law. 
Is  the  law  so  mholy  fiiat  it  requires  abatement  ?  Is  the 
couiinand.r.ent  so  unjust,  that  d  could  not  ri;ihle "Usly  h;.ve 
been  the  rule  of  jiistdicatioii  ?  Is  God  unrighteous — or  is 
every  precept  of  his  law.  un  ler  ali  the  sanction  of  eternal 
death,  of  th.-  same  bindm;:  force  now,  that  it  \va;3  when 
first  pioclainied  from  ihe  sacred  hill  ' 


PRACTICAL    OBKDIENCE.  167 

was  delivered  you."  Evangelical  obedi- 
ence expresses  not  merely  the  form,  but  the 
power  of  godline-s.  Every  thiiii^  short  of  that 
obedience  wliich  proceeds,  from  the  heart  is 
disobedience.  God  neither  requires,  nor  uill 
accept  of  obedience  which  does  not  spontane- 
ously flow  from  supreme  love  to  Himself. 
The  moral  cpiality  of  all  actions  lies  in  the 
disposition  of  heart  with  which  they  are  per- 
formed. Actioi:s  that  are  at)parently  good 
may  flow  from  a  Vi^ry  bad  heart,  and  in  the 
sight  of  God,  are  as  corrupt  as  the  heart  from 
which  the\  fl  nv. 

We  read  of  those  who  followed  our  liord 
with  great  zeal  for  a  time ;  but  who  at  length 
went  back  and  walked  no  more  with  Him. 
And  what  was  the  reason  ?  The  love  of  God 
was  not  in  them.  Their  hearts,  like  that  of 
the  young  nian  in  the  gospel,  did  not  enter 
into  tlie  spirit  of  the  duties  wliich  they  prac- 
tised. They  did  not  love  the  duties  them- 
selves, nor  desire  to  gloi'ify  God  in  them. 
I\Ien  often  practise  the  duties  of  piety  from 
some  mercenary  end.  False  motives  en- 
twine themselves  into  all  tiie  external  duties 
of  the  hypocrite.  Not  so  the  obedience  of 
the  true  Christian.  That  is  deep  and 
thorough.  It  proceeds  from  the  inmost 
soul.  There  is  a  purity  of  design  in  all. 
"This  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  His 
commandments;  and  His  commandments 
ARE  NOT  GRIEVOUS."  It  IS  HO  task  to  the 
Christian  to  obey  the  commandments  of 
God.     It  is  his  highest   pleasure.     He    de- 


168        PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE. 

lights  In  being  devoted  to  tlie  service  of  a 
being  whom  he  supremely  loves.  "  It  is  his 
meat  and  his  drink  to  do  the  will  of  Him 
that  sent  him,  and  to  finish  His  work."  It 
is  with  heartfelt  pleasure,  that  he  consecrates 
his  time,  his  talents,  and' his  privileges,  to 
the  delightlul  work  of  glorifying  God.  The 
glory  of  God  is  the  great  end  of  his  being. 
The  honor  of  His  name  is  a  motive,  para- 
mount to  every  other  principle;  the  precepts 
of  His  law  a  guide,  paramount  to  every 
other  rule  of  duty.  The  love  of  Christ  con- 
strains him.  When  he  contemplates  his  duty, 
he  feels  the  spiiit  of  holy  enterprise;  when 
he  looks  at  the  work  which  God  has  given 
hiiT)  to  do,  he  is  animated  with  pious  zeal,  and 
is  constrained  to  exclaim,  "  I  delight  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God,  yea.  thy  law  is  within  wy 
H!:art!"  He,  therefore,  who  obeys  God  at 
all,  obeys  Him  from  the  heart.  He  obeys 
internally,  as  well  as  externally.  His  is  cor- 
dial obedience. 

But  the  obedience  of  God's  people,  is  also 
habitual.  There  are  some  passages  of  scrip- 
ture which  at  first  view  appear  to  inculcate 
the  idea,  that  the  obedience  of  the  new  man 
is  universal.  Caleb  and  Joshua  are  said  to 
have  w ho1j\.y  followed  the  Lord.  Job  is  call- 
ed a  PERFECT  and  upright  man.  Zecha- 
rias  and  Anna  are  said  to  have  been  "  right- 
eous before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 
blamllks:^."  "  Whosoever     abideth      in 

Christ,"  saith  John,   "  sinneth  not.       And 


PRACTICAL  SBEDIEN'CE.        169 

again,  Whosoever  is  born  ot  God,  doth  not 
COMMIT  FIN  ;  for  his  seedreniaiiieth  in  him,  and 
he  CANNOT  SIN,  because  he  is  bom  of  God." 
And  thus  our  Savior,  "Tiien  arc  ye  my  friends 
if  ye  do  whatsocvkii  1  con)niand  \ou.'"  But 
if  we  would  make  the  Bible  consistent  with 
itself,  we  must  give  these  passages  some  lati- 
tude of  meaning.  Tjie  experience  of  the 
world,  and  the  declarations  of  eternal  truth, 
assure  us.  that  ''There  is  not  a  just  man  u[)on 
earth,  that  sinnetli  not."  We  must  not  root 
out  ail  religion  froii]  the  earth,  because  we  do 
not  find  perfection  in  men.  Moses  siuiied  ; 
Samuel  sinned  ;  Paul  sinned  :  I'elcr  sinned  ; 
and  yet  they  w  ere  all  fervently  pious.  The 
melancholy  fact  is,  that  the  best  of  men  do  sin 
greati}^  They  are  sonselimes  the  subjects  of 
the  most  anful  defection. 

It  is  needless  to  cf>r:ceai  the  truth,  that  the 
sins  of  good  men  are  of  an  aggp'avaled  char- 
acter, it  is  in  vain  to  say,  thai  they  do  not  sin 
Icnowinghj.  Tiiey  are  indeed  often  surprised 
into  the  commission  of  sin;  but  they  often  com- 
mit it  with  calmness  and  deliberation  They 
often  commit  it  in  defiance  to  the  sober  dic- 
tates of  reason,  and  m  defiance  to  the  most 
powerful  conviction  of  tlieir  consciences. 

It  is  in  vain  to  say.  that  they  do  not  sit) 
voluntarily,  No  man  was  ever  constrained 
to  sin.  Sin  cannot  bp  forced  upon  njen  con- 
trary to  their  own  inclination.  The  chil- 
dren of  God  often  complain,  that  their  hearts 
prompt  them  to  s[n,  but  then-  hearts  never 
15 


i'70  PRiWCTICAL    OBEDIENCE. 

constrain  them  to  act  contrary  to  their  choice. 
Seriou>ly  considered,  it  is  impossible  to  sin 
without  acting  voluntarily.  The  divine  law 
requires  nothing  but  voluntary  obedience, 
and  forbids  nothing  but  voluntary  disobedi- 
ence. As  men  cannot  sin  without  acting,  nor 
cicl  without  choosing  to  act ;  so  they  must  act 
voluntarily  in  sinning. 

The  children  of  God  therefore  do  sin  ;  they 
sin  knowingly ;  tiiey  sin  voluntarily  ;  but 
tiiey  do  not  sin  habitually.  It  is  not  the  pre- 
vailing  habit  of  their  lives  to  disobey  the  com- 
nuiudments  of  God.  This  cannot  be.  *'Sin 
does  not  kkiqn  in  their  mortal  bodies,  that 
thty  should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof."  Be- 
tween the  old  man  and  the  nevA,  there  is  an 
unceasing  conflict.  '*  Tlie  flesh  lusteth  a- 
gainsl  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the 
flesh  ;  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
otiier,  so  that  they  cannot  do  the  things  that 
they  would.''  Still,  in  the  new  born  soul, 
the  flesh  has  not  the  ascendency.  *' The  old 
man  is  crucified  with  Christ,  that  the  body 
ol  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth 
we  should  not  serve  sin."  This  is  most  sure- 
ly true  of  every  believer.  It  is  the  prevailing 
habit  of  his  life,  to  obey  thecomn)ands  of  God. 
}J<'  IS  solicitous  to  perftirm  whatever  God  re- 
quires, and  watchful  to  avoid  whatevei  He 
foi  bids.  No  true  christian  can  be  habitually 
more  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  uorid  and 
of  sin,  than  in  the  service  of  God.  His  obe- 
dience, though  not  perfect,  is  habitual. 


PRACTICAL     OBEDIEN'CE.  171 

It  may  also  be  added,  that,  that  conformity 
to  the  precepts  of  God's  word  upon  which 
we  may  safely  rely  as  a  test  of  character,  is 
persevering.  The  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ 
perseveres  in  his  course  to  the  end  of  life. 
He  holds  Oil  hh  way  It  is  the  characteristic, 
as  well  as  the  blessedness  of  those  who  "  trust 
in  the  Lord,  that  they  are  as  Mount  Zion 
which  cannot  be  removed, but  abideth  forever.' 

The  Apostle  John  speaks  of  a  class  of 
professini^  Christians,  that  were  somewhat 
multiplied  even  in  those  early  days  of  the 
Christian  Church.  He  says,  "They  went 
out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 
have  conlJiiued  with  us  ;  but  they  went  out 
that  tiiey  might  be  made  manifest  that  they 
were  not  all  of  us."  The  true  disciple 
endures  to  the  end.  Though  he  foresees  that 
Ins  path  is  beset  by  obstructions  on  every 
side,  still  he  goes  forward.  Though  dan- 
gers may  threaten,  and  trials  discourage 
him  ;  leaning  upon  the  Beloved,  he  goes  for- 
ward. His  most  vigorous  resolutions  ter- 
minate upon  his  duty.  He  goes  forward 
with  a  firm  and  vigorous  step.  No  matter 
how  rough  the  way,  with  an  eye  fixed  on  the 
Author  and  Finisher  of  his  Faith,  he  goes  for- 
ward with  unabated  ardor,  leaving  ttie  earth 
beiiind  him,  and  animated  with  the  prot^pect 
of  Heaven  and  glory  before  him.  He  is 
niujing  at  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus.     No  ditliculiies  are  so  great. 


172  PllAGTICAL    OBEDIENCE. 

no  fatigue  so  severe,  as  to  divert  him  from  Imc> 
tlesiga.  Pei-feclioii  is  his  object.  He  cher- 
iilies  DO  present  intention  to  disobey  at  all. 
Frou)  the  heart,  he  desires  and  intends  to  yield 
a  compliance,  not  nierely  to  this,  or  that  le- 
qnisiti  n,  but  to  ail  the  divine  requirenjenls, 
without  distinction,  and  without  excep- 
tion. 

We  have  the  h.ighest  warrant  to  believe, 
lliat  obethence  thus  cordial,  habitual,  and 
persevering,  is  conclusive  evidence  of  our 
t^ood  estate.  There  are  none  but  real  Chris- 
tians, vvho  thus  persevere  in  the  sincere  and 
habitual  practice  oi'godliness.  "The  ways  of 
tiie  Lord  are  right,  and  the  just  shall  walk  in 
liieni,  but  the  transgressors  shall  fall  therein. 
The  way  of  the  Lord  is  an  high  way;  it  is 
called  the  way  of  holiness,  and  the  unclean 
shall  not  pass  over  it*' 

The  scriptures  uniformly  represent  a  life 
of  praciical  godliness  as  a  decisive  test  of 
Christian  character.  A  holy  life  is  the 
gi  and  n)arU  of  distinction  between  the  chil- 
tl  en  of  God  and  the  children  of  the  devil. 
"In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest, 
and  the  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever  do- 
eth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God."  "Little 
children,"  saith  the  same  Apostle,  "ht  no 
man  deceive  you,  he  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  righti-ous  ;  he  that  committeth  sin  is 
ot  the  devil."  And  again.  "  Heieby  do  we 
know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments." 


PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE.        175 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  it  can  be  oth- 
erwise. Tliere  is  an  inseparable-  connexion 
between  a  holv  lieart  and  a  holy  life.  A  lioly 
]il"e  can  no  more  proceed  tVom  an  unholy  heart, 
than  a  pure  stream  can  flow  from  an  impure 
fountain.  Wherever  we  find  cordial,  habitu- 
al, persevering  obedience  to  the  divine  com- 
mands, there  we  have  reason  to  believe  the 
love  of  God  dwells  in  the  heart.  Show  me  a 
man  who  makes  the  law  of  God  the  rule,  and 
the  glory  of  God  the  end  of  his  conduct ;  wlio 
is  habitually  devoted  to  the  duties  of  piety  and 
chant}' ;  and  I  will  show  you  one  whose  heart 
has  been  sanctified  by  the  spirit  of  grace.  On 
the  other  hand,  show  me  a  man,  who,  in  the 
general  course  of  his  life,  pays  no  regard  ei- 
ther to  the  divine  law,  or  the  divine  glory; 
who  neither  denies  himself,  nor  exerts  himself, 
for  the  honor  of  God  and  the  good  of  his  fel- 
low-men ;  and  1  will  show  you  a  man  who, 
notwithstanding  all  his  hopes  and  all  his  pro- 
tessions,  has  never  felt  the  power,  nor  tasted 
vhe  sweetness  of  genuine  religion.  The 
truth  is,  men  sincerely  and  habitually  act  as 
they  love  to  act.  In  forming  a  judgement 
concerning  our  own  character,  we  have  no 
right  to  view  our  practice  belter  than  our 
])rinciples,  nor  our  principles  better  than  our 
jjractice. 

At  the  future  Judgement,  there  will  be  a 
public  trial  of  human  character.  The  grand 
question  then  to  be  decided,  will  be,  Are  you 
a  child  of  God  ?     Are  you  a  believer  in  the 


f74  PRACTICAL    OBEDIENCK. 

L  nl  Josus  Christ  f  This  question  will  be  (le» 
<  i.  ed  by  evideiico.  A  id  the  evidence  which 
\he  ig  .leous  Judge  will  view  as  conclusive, 
w  I;  be  ,\  life  oT  practical  godliness.  "The 
Vii  her  wiihoul  respect  of  persons,  will  judge 
AC  oi'.DNG  TO  hViiiv  mvn's  wokk.''  Wheu 
Jolin,  in  the  vision  of  Patiuos,  "saw  the  sea 
g'V(  up  die  dead  which  were  in  it,  and  death 
and  hell  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  ii> 
tilt  m  ;  they  were  judged  every  man  accord- 
\s(.  TO  HIS  WORK."  In  looking  forward  to 
the  j)roc('S.s  of  that  day,  tiie  reader  may  an- 
ticipiUe  this  grand  rule  of  trial.  If  lie  leads 
a  life  nf  evangelical  obedience,  though  ihat 
o!)edi<'nce  is  not  the  ground  of  his  accept- 
aiice,  it  is  evidence  that  he  is  accepted.  And 
this  is  evidence  that  comes  without  looking 
for  if.  A  life  of  hun)bie,  holy,  Christ  like 
obedier.ee  carries  hope,  and  faitli,  and  com- 
fort a!oj)g  «ith  it.  It. is  conclu>ive  evidence 
thai  the  love  '>f  Christ  constraincth  you,  and  is 
not  lojig  inaintair^cd  without  filling  llie  heart 
^^ilh  light  and  joy. 

Come  then,  and  try  your  heai  t  by  the  same 
rule  ^^  h^'reby  t^od  tries  it.  Cod  has  given,  or 
lie  v.ill  give  you,  a  fair  opportunity  of  prov- 
jnix  .>our  religion,  by  brit»ging  it  into  action. 
He  proved  Abraham,  and  the  trial  issued  in 
the  clearest  evidence  of  Abraham's  religion. 
He  proved  the  young  man  in  the  gospel,  and 
the  result  of  the  trial  was,  that  he  loved  the 
woi  Id  more  than  G  >d.  What  is  the  iisue  of 
the  trial  in  your  case  f  Frames,  and  experi- 
ences, and  piofessions,  and  hopes,  arc  noth- 


PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE.        175 

111^5  without  lives  of  practical  godliness.  *'  He 
that  hath  my  conimaridments  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  ioveth  me.'' 

The  plain  question  whioh  was  stated  at  the 
beginning  ot  this  essay  is  a  very  iuiportant 
one,  Does  your  religion  express  itself  in  your 
habitual  deportment  ? — in  prosperity,  in  ad- 
versity, in  the  fami'v,  in  <he  world,  aiiiong' 
friends  and  foes  t  Kemeniber.  he  that  hath 
thf  hope  of  the  gospel,  purifieth  himself  even  as 
Ckriist  ispvrs  Does  your  love  to  God  prompt 
you  to  a  devout  attendance  upon  all  liis  in- 
stitutions':' Does  it  animate  you  with  increas- 
ing attacliment  to  His  word  and  His  service  ? 
Does  your  love  to  man  lead  you  to  do  justice, 
and  love  mercy ^  to  live  in  peace  with  all  men  ? 
Does  it  make  you  the  better  hu.^bajid,  or  the 
better  wiie  ;  the  better  piiVent,  or  the  better 
child  ;  the  better  master,  or  the  better  servant; 
the  better  njagistrate,  or  the  better  subject ; 
the  better  IViend,  or  the  better  citizen  r* 

The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  not  a  sys- 
tem of  empty  speculations,  designed  to  have 
no  practical  influence.  It  is  not  the  offspring 
of  wild  enthusiasm,  that  exhausts  all  its 
foice  in  feeling,  and  leaves  none  for  ac- 
tion. •'  A  good  man,  out  of  the  good  treas- 
ure of  the  heart,  necessarily  bringeth  forth 
good  things."  Experience  without  prac- 
tice is  nothing;  and  practice  without  experi- 
ence is  no  more.  Experimental  religion  con- 
sists in  the  reality  or  the  Christian  graces, 
and  in  their  due  effect  upon  the  life  and  con- 


176        PRACTICAL  OBEDIENCE. 

versation.  If  you  are  an  experi*'ncecl  Chris- 
tian, you  feel  the  power  of  religion  in  your 
he  lit.  and  exhibit  it  in  your  life.  The  lifi  of 
Jesus  is  made  manifest  in  some  good  degree  i^i 
your  mortal  flesh.  You  feel  and  act  in  some 
measure  as  Christ  felt  and  acted.  You  discov- 
er IJis  spiiit;you  imitate  His  example;  you  ex- 
hibit a  firm  and  bold  attachment  to  His  cause. 
But,  reader,  with  all  thy  short-comings, 
with  all  thy  gross  violations  of  duty,  is  such 
the  habitual  course  o(  thy  life  ?  Is  thine  a  life 
of  devotion,  of  meekness,  and  humility  ;  of  su- 
j)reme  attachment  to  heavenly  aiKi  divine 
things ;  of  self-denial ;  and  of  universal  benev- 
olence f  Try  your  heart  by  your  practice,  and 
you  practice  by  your  heart.  If,  after  candid 
examniation,  you  find  reason  to  hope  ihat  you 
are  one  of  God's  dear  children — washed  wiih 
the  blood,  sanctified  by  the  Spirit,  clothvd 
with  the  righteousness  of  tlie  VVell  Beloved  ; 
cherish  that  hope  as  the  gift  of  heaven.  Dis- 
n?i8S  your  fears  ;  bind  yourself  to  be  the 
Lord's  in  an  everlasting  covenant;  think  Jess 
of  yourself,  and  more  and  more  of  the  name, 
the  cross,  the  glory  of  your  Redeemer, 
Henceforth  let  your  light  shinf,.  ''Seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteous- 
ness, and  all  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 
Or,  in  other  words,  do  you  serve  God,  and 
God  will  take  care  of  you.  Submit  to  His 
will ;  trust  in  His  grace,  and  resign  yourself 
into  His  hands,  with  the  assurance  that  the 
Lord  is  WELL  PLEASED  luith  those  who  hope 

IN    HIS  MERCY. 


COXCLUSIOIV. 

Let  the  reader  view  the  preceding  pac:es 
in  the  tear  of  God.  The  subject  is  oi'  eter- 
nal moment.  A  mistake  here,  is  a  mistake 
lor  eternity.  Under  a  deep  sense  of  his 
need  of  the  searching  infiuences  of  tlie  Divnie 
Spait,  let  him  as  he  retiects  upon  what  he 
lias  read,  adopt  the  language  of  the  Jfsalmist, 
*'Search  »re,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart; 
try  nie,  and  know  n;y  thoughts;  and  see  if 
there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me 
in  tfie  way  evei  las'tinj,.'" 

He  that  is  not  iviih  me,  sailh  the  Savior, 
is  ngninst  me.  There  is  no  principle  wnhiii 
the  whole  com[>ass  of  morals,  tliat  admits  of 
more  strict  deuionstration  than  this  that 
there  can  be  but  two  moral  characters  iliat 
are  essentially  different.  There  nVu>t  be  ne- 
cessai'ily  in  eveiy  iiiteligent  beini?.  a  coniorm- 
ity  to  the  will  of  God,  or  the  want  <>f  it  [t 
is  as  impossible  that  a  man  should  bt-  neither 
right  nor  wrong,  a>  it  is  that  a  ps>rlior!  of 
matter,  at  any  given  period,  should  be  ;. either 
at  rest  nor  in  moiio!!.  it  is  absuid  to  sup- 
pose, that  he  is  neither  a  saint  nor  a  siinier; 
neither  penitent  nor  iis.peDiient ;  neither  a 
believer  nor  ai  unbeliever.  So  long  as  men 
possess  any  moral  character,  they  must 
view  theiijselves,  and  be  viewed  by  others, 
either  for  Gc/d  or  against  Him  lo  the 
great  contest  which  enlists  the  feelings  and 
the  power  of  three  worlds,  it  is  i  .  possible 
that  there  should  be  a  neutral.     One  side  or 


178  CONCLUSION. 

the  oilier  will  claim  every  iiileiligent  being 
in  heaven,  on  earth,  and  in  hell.  And  it  is 
ri.^ht  they  should  do  so.  IT  the  line  should 
now  be  drawn  by  the  invisible  hand  of  the 
Git'at  Searcher  of  liearts  ;  on  the  one  side 
would  be  ihe  friends  oC  God,  on  the  other, 
Ills  enemies. 

Suffer  me,  then,  beloved  reader,  before  I 
take  leave  of  you,  plainly,  solemnly,  and  af- 
feoiionately  to  ask  the  qut-stion,  on  which  side 
do  you  stand  ?  1 1  y"^  possess  nothing  more 
tlian  mere  visible  moral.ty  ;  nothing  more  llian 
the  naktd  f  >nn  of  religion;  nothing  more  than 
a  speculative  knowledge  of  the  system  of  re- 
vealed truth;  not!ung  more  than  siinple  con- 
viclion  for  sin;  notuing  more  than  a  vain  con- 
fi(!(  uce  of  your  own  good  estate,  connected 
WiUi  some  apparent  zeal  for  the  cause  of  God, 
and  a  few  transient  and  spurious  ailVciions  : 
how  can  you  be  one  of  the  children  of  the  Ev- 
erlasting Fatijer.''  If  you  are  a  stranger  to  love 
to  God;  to  repentance  for  sin;  to  laith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  to  evangelical  humility;  to 
geimjne  sell- denial — how  can  you  cherish  the 
hope  that  you  are  a  Christian.''  If  you  know 
iioliiing  of  the  spirit  of  prayer;  nothing  ofttie 
love  of  the  brotherhood;  nothing  of  morlify- 
ing  the  spirit  of  th«^  world;  nothing  of  growth 
in  giace;  of  cordial,  habitual,  persevering 
<ib''dience  to  the  divine  commands — liow  can 
it  be,  that  you  have  been  brought  iiigh  by  th£ 
hiood  of  Christ  9  li'  these  things  are  so  thou 
hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter,  for  thy 
heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 


CONCLUSION.  179 

Does  this  agitate  you  ?  The  writer  of  these 
pages  takes  no  pleaj>ui'e  in  exciting  needless 
alarn  .  But  how  can  he  raise  the  uiihallowed 
cry  Peace, Heace,  when  the  Eternal  God  saith 
There  is  no  peace  ^  How  can  he  raise  the  un- 
hallowed cry,  when  every  nnie  of  the  syren 
song  would  only  lull  the  h)  pocrite  into  a  more 
death-like  security,  and  every  sentence  prove 
tht  blow  to  sink  him  deeper  into  the  eternal 
pit  f  Poor,  self-deceived  irian  !  who  vainly  im- 
aginest  that  thou  art  in  the  way  to  heaven, 
while  thou  art  in  the  way  to  hell,  rather  than 
amuse  thee  v\ith  tame,  smooth,  pretty  things, 
O  that  I  could  raise  a  voice  that  would  n»ake 
thee  "tremble,  e\en  in  the  grave"  of  trespass- 
es and  sins!  He  entreated  to  dismiss  thy  decep- 
tions; to  give  up  thy  deiu>^ive  confidence, 
C  ast  not  the  aiichor  of  hope  upon  a  shore  so 
yielding  th^t  the  fijial  blast  will  break  its  hold. 
However  hard  the  stfuggle,  despair  of  merc^'^ 
without  being  washed  in  the  blood  of  Jesus. 
Cheiish  not  a  delusion  which  the  King  of  ter- 
rors will  tear  frons  thy  heart  ! 

Hut  shall  1  presume  that  all  my  readers 
are  hypocrites  'f  No  ;  many  of  them,  1  trust, 
are  the  dear  people  of  God.  Some  of  thenf 
may  be  weak  in  faith,  and  weak  in  hope. 
Beloved  Christian,  I  would  not  lisp  a  sylla- 
bic to  rob  thee  of  thy  confidence.  Though 
weak  and  trembling,  there  is  every  thing  to 
encourage  and  strengthen  thee.  It  cannot 
discourage  }ou  to  examine  closely  whelher 
the  tountlation  of  ^ our  hope  be  firn) ;  whether 
your  coutideiice  is   buiJt  upon  the  sand,  or 


180  CONCLUSION^. 

x>li<:'t!ier  It  rest  on  \Uv  itock  of  Ages.  Freljle 
Clii  istiaiis  are  calit-d  u[)on  to  mouin  over  their 
\^*:'.ikijt^s>.  Tlifir  uai)t  of  strength  is  iheir  sin» 
Tiif'ir  ti;race>  iiiav  be  well  coinparrd  to  the 
**  dimly  sinokiDP  thix."  They  emit  little  that 
wariiis  aiifl  t  nliiilitensi.  Their  love  is  cold  ; 
their  joys  barren  and  poor.  God  hides  his 
face,  and  they  are  troubled.  Tossed,  like  Pe- 
ter, upon  the  tenipe>tuous  sta,  they  have  hard- 
ly faitli  even  to  cry,  Lord,  save,  or  I  perish  ! 
Still,  they  may  rejoice.  The  angel  of  the  ev- 
erlasting covenant  lives  Tiiat  precious  cov- 
enant it>rirrecoL;ni2es  (he  heai  t-revlvinc:  prin- 
ciple, liede.mphon  throvfrh  the  blood  of  Jesus, 
foririvcnexs  of  sins  according  to  the  riches  of  His 
rrrace.  Well  tiien.  b«  liever,  njayest  thou  re- 
joice, even  in  the  midst  of  trembling.  What, 
thonjri)  thoti  arJ  bowed  down  under  the  weight 
ofguih  ;  wh;it.  thiUi^h  poor  in  spirit,  filled- 
with  apprehension  and  ahnost  hopeless;  v.  hat, 
thoMiih  iliou  an  like  the  bruised  reed — fiailty 
itN'  !f  still  more  frail,  ready  to  inW  by  the  gen- 
tlest breeze  !  '^  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  fldx  shall  he  not  quench." 
]No.  never  li  shall  not  be  broker);  but  sup- 
p-),  ted — cherished;  yea,  by  a  hand  that  is  om^ 
nipotent,  transplanted  to  the  garden  of  the 
Lord,  and  flourish  in  the  courts  of  o\%r  God. 
Tile  Great  Mead  will  never  disregard  the 
feeblest  members  of  Hiso  •  n  body. 

There  is  a  peculiar  adaptedness  in  the  char- 
acter of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  the  weak- 
ness and  fears  of  His  people  Early  was  He 
designated  as  one  who  should  btar  our  griefs. 


CONCLUSION.  131 

and  carry  our  sorrows  ;  coinmissioned  to  hind 
up  the  broken  hearted,  and  to  comjort  all  that 
mourn.  The  man  Cliiisl  Jcstis  is  touched  with 
the  feeling  of  our,  infirmities  ;  He  knoweth  our 
frame;  tie  remembereth  that  we  are  but  dust* 
The  Shepherd  of  hrael  will  gather  the  lambs 
in  flu  arms,  and  carry  them  in  His  bosom^  and 
gently  tend  those  that  are  with  young.  It  ife  He 
that  v:iveth  power  to  the  faint;  and  to  them  that 
hath  no  might,  He  increaseth  strength. 

O  bf  lievers  !  tliat  we  all  might  learn  to  fas- 
ten our  affections,  to  rivet  our  ho})es,  on  the 
cross  orrhrist  !  Here  is  our  comtort.  We 
must  think  mucht  and  make  much  of  Christ.  In 
Him,  all  falness  dwells.  He,  is  the  Captain 
of3'our  salvation.  He.  is  a  fountain  for  your 
uncleanness,  and  a  lii^lit  for  your  vv<iy.  Jtis 
He,  that  is  of  God  madeunto  His  people,  wis- 
dom, and  righteousness,  and  sasicliflcalion, 
and  com';ile'e  redempli{)n.  No  matter  how 
great  vour  guilt ;  rest  on  Him,  and  He  will  be 
increasingly  precious  ;  precious  in  life,  pre- 
cious in  death,  precious  for  ever.  While  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God,  however  lan- 
guid the  throb,  it  shall  never  expire. 

Come,  then,  lift  up  the  hands  that  hang  down, 
and  confirm  the  feeble  knees.  The  heavens  and 
the  earth  shall  sooner  crun)ble  into  their  na- 
tive nothing,  than  the  feeblest  Lan?b  of  the 
Shepherd^s  fold  stumble  and  finally  fall. — 
Loose  thyself,  therefore,  from  the  bands  of  thy 
neck,  O  captive  daughter  of  Zion !  If  thou  hast 
•easons  of  trial,  be  not  alarmed  :  if  thou  hast 
IG 


1S2  CONCLUSION. 

n.omcnts  of  despondency  and  weakness,  be 
i](;t  dismayed.  "Fear  not,  tlioii  worm  Jacob, 
[ov  tliou  i-lialt  tlirasli  tlie  mounlains  and  bt-at 
UiCiu  small.  Tiiy  llvdeenier  is  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel.  He  will  strengthen  thee;3ea,  He 
v'.ill  help  lliee;  yea,  He  will  uphold  thee  by 
the  right  hand  of  His  righteousness;.  Say,  is 
it  not  enouji^h  f  Thanks  be  unio  God  for  His 
uns[)eakal)le  gilt  !*' 

1  close  these  Essays,  then,  by  beseeching 
the  rearler  to  devote  hi»iiself  unreservedly  to 
the  [jord.  "  What  !  know  ye  not  that  \er*re 
not  your  own  f  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price;  w  lierefore  glorify  God  ii  your  souls 
and  your  bodies,  which  are  His.  Render 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's"  What 
higher  delight,  what  greater  privilege  can 
you  enjoy,  than  to  consecrate  all  that  you  are, 
and  all  tiiat  you  possess,  to  God  !  Come  then, 
and  make  a  voluntar}'  surrender  of  every 
thing  to  Him,  and  choose  His  service  as  your 
highest  delight. 

Henceforth  let  it  be  your  greatest  care  to 
honor  the  Ijord,  who  has  bought  you.  As  you 
have  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in 
Uim — Rooi'KD  and  BriLT  up  in  Inm — and  h  s- 

TABLISHKD  in  the    faith,      as     you     have      BKbN 

TAiTGHT,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 
yps,  blessed  Kedeemer  !  Other  Lords  btsides 
7  hee  have  had  dominion  over  us ;  but  by  Thee 
only  will  we  make  mention  of  thy  name.  O  Thou 
Eternal,  Incarnate  God  !  I  am  thine — doubly 
thine — wholly  thine — thine  forever.     Amen. 


SEP   1  6    1338